THE EFFIGIS OF FRANCIS BUGG OF MILDENHALL THE 60th YEAR OF HIS AGE 1700

I magnifie mine Office, If by any means I may provoke to Emulation them which are my Flesh, and might saue some of them.

Rom. XI: 13: 14:

THE Pilgrim's Progress, FROM Quakerism to Christianity: CONTAINING, A farther Discovery of the Dangerous Growth of Quakerism, not only in Points of Doctrine, but also in their Politicks; respecting their Govern­ment within the Government, and opposite to it; together with their Fund or Common Bank to support the same: With a Remedy proposed for this Ma­lady; and, The Cure of Quakerism. To which is added an APPENDIX, DISCOVERING A most Damnable PLOT, contriv'd and carrying on by NEW-ROME, by an United Con­federacy, against the Reformed Religion and Professors thereof; as will appear from the Design of their Silent Meetings, their Monthly, Quarterly, Second-Day, Six-Week, and Yearly Meeting; all which are particularly herein Treated on.

The Second Edition, Corrected and Enlarged.

By a Servant of the Church, Fr. Bugg.

By thee have I run through a troop, by my God have I leaped over a wall,

2 Sam. XXI. 30.

LONDON: Printed by R. Janeway, Jun. for the Author; and sold by J. Robinson, at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-yard; and Ch. Brome, at the Gun in Ludgate-Street. 1700.

To the Right Worshipful, the Vice-Chancellors, and Heads of the Colleges of both Ʋniversi­ties, and to all other, the Reverend Clergy therein, of what Title soever, the Ensuing Discourse is Humbly Dedicated, &c.

Honoured and Reverend Gentlemen,

HAVING herein collected my Experience, both of the Do­ctrine and Discipline of the Schism of Quakerism, shewing the Ten­dency thereof, from Matter of Fact, I thought it but my Reasonable Service to offer the same to your Judicious Perusal, and Christian Consideration; that so, ac­cording to the Apprehension you shall have, touching the Premises, you may put your helping Hand, not only to a farther Confu­tation of the Quaker-Arguments, (which yet is needful enough) but also for the regaining of such as (who thro' the Cun­ning [Page] Slights and Plausible Pretensions of these Seducers) are misled, and carry'd away; and thereby not only vindicate the Christian Religion, but defend the Church of England from the most horrible Scandals, cast upon both, by the Quakers.

I need not acquaint you with the great Labour, and unwearied Pains, our Pro­testant Divines have taken to Regain such, who have been seduced to Adhere to the Romish Religion, and the vast number of Volumes, writ on that Account, and not without Good and Great Success, as we see this Day, Thanks be to God: But behold! Here is a NEW ROME arising, which Builds on the same Bottom, i. e. INFALLIBILITY, &c, and whose Principles were first Hammer'd at that Forge, and Coyn'd at that Mint, and are carrying on by the same Craft and un­suspected Policy; and as Dangerous to the Reformed Religion, which our Martyr'd Ancestors suffered in the Flames for, as Rome Her Elder Sister. (And this you should see, had they but Power; an Instance of which is their Proceedings in Pensil­vania.) But notwithstanding all this, how few are concern'd hereat? How few lay it [Page] to Heart? This is Cause of Lamentation and Astonishment; and yet, when I consi­der how long I my self was deceived by them, I do the less marvel; especially, con­sidering what Equivocations and Reserve they make in their Arguments, whether Verbal, or in Writing; how Industrious they are to hide themselves, and their Te­nets, expressing themselves in Dubious Terms, that want Explication; pretending to Seriousness, Sincerity, Plainness, &c. when none so Insincere, so Deceitful, and False in the World, as in a Thousand Things I could mention; whereby it is manifest, that they are the false Prophets which Christ foretold of, Matth. 24.24. Aad therefore, if what I can contribute towards the Discovery of this Painted, as well as Disguised Harlot, may be useful to the Church of God, and the Ministers thereof, in bringing forth my known Ex­perience, I shall be glad, and rejoyce therein.

I cannot but know, that herein you will meet with many Deficiences, for want of Parts and Learning, requisite to such a Work: But since your Generosity is so mixed with Christian Charity, as to accept [Page] the Will for the Deed, as in my former Essays, I have at this time presumed to present this Rough Draught to your Per­usal, and as my Mite, to cast it into your Treasury; hoping, that until the Quakers can justly charge me with a False Quotation, (which, as they never yet could do, so I hope they never shall) this may pass under your Patronage, as a Defence against the Quakers Invectives; and it may be, when I cannot speak for my self; especially, when there is not a Man of you, but are Sharers with me in the same Reproaches for the Gospel's sake. Thus, Reverend Sirs, begging your Pardon for this my Presumption, I Humbly Subscribe my self,

Your most Humble, And Devoted Servant, Francis Bugg, Sen.

AN ADDRESS TO Private Gentlemen and Tradesmen.

Ingenious Reader,

AS I told you in my First Impression, I tell you now, that the Wicked plotteth against the RighteousPs. 37.12., as David well ob­serveth: This shews the Churches Calamity, and 'tis as certain, that the Lord laughs at these Plotters, v. 13. this is the Churches Remedy. Now whilst God Laughs at the Plots of the Wicked, his People have no cause to Mourn; especially when he would have us to Rejoyce with him, saying, The Righteous shall see, and fear, and laugh at him Ps. 52.6.. But do you think that we of the Laity ought to see this Plot carrying on by a United Con­federacy against the Church, and say nothing, nor be at all concerned? I think not: For David said, They have consulted together with one consent, they are confederate against thee Ps. 83.5.. Do you think, that because God hath promis'd in his Word, that Kings shall be as Nursing-Fathers to his Church Isa. 49.23., or be­cause he has commanded his Servants that wait at the Altar, to Cry aloud, to give us Notice of these Seducers; that therefore we are wholly excused, and unconcerned? I tell you nay; therefore up, let us be doing.

For Christ's Mystical Body, which is his Church, consists of many Members, but all the Members have not the same Office; yet the Eye cannot say to the Foot, I have no need of thee; so that there is some Use and Service for us all; (provided we keep our Places,) in the Church Militant; if we be living Members, and sensible of the Churches Calamity. And if so, as so it is, I beg leave to remind you of what I conceive to be every private Christian's Duty; which is, to use all Christian and Lawful Means to discover this Plot, and to manifest the Contrivers thereof. We see now, as well as in the Days of Christ, how zealous the Leaders of the Quakers are, they compass Sea and Land to make Proselytes: They appear as the Ma­gicians did in the time of Moses, with the very likeness of things good in themselves, but all is but counterfeit, a bare likeness; appear fair, like painted Sepulchers and whited Walls, but the inside of their Do­ctrine is all Rottenness. How do they send up and down, to invite to their Meetings? How do they disperse their Books, East, West, North and South, see p. 144. as well as beyond Sea? How do they present them to the Parliament, the Judges, the Justices, even to all Ranks and Degrees of Men? And shall we sit still, and declare to the World, we have no Zeal for our Holy Religion, which our Martyred Ancestors suffered in the Flames for?

Wherefore let us put on Courage, and excite one another's Zeal, lest God in Judg­ment remove the Candlestick, and plant his Gospel amongst a People more deserving: And therefore let us put Books into the Hands of our Magistrates, to inform their Understandings in these Matters; that they may be capable to be Eye-Witnesses of this dismal Tragedy now upon the Stage: And into the Hands of our Christian Neigh­bours, who at present may be unthinking, and not see the Danger they are in; and also caution'd to beware of the Deceivers of our Times; who come in Sheeps-cloathing, but inwardly they are Ravening Wolves: And into the Hands of the Well-disposed amongst the Quakers, for the regaining of them: And this will be a Means to dis­cover and lay waste the Design and Con­federacy now on Foot.

And for your Comfort this I can tell you, that many are now coming off Quakerism, embracing Christianity, and let us meet them, and with all Sweetness invite them Home. There are about Six or Eight of their Writers and Teachers come off, and Hundreds that were caught by their Snare; some of them that have been Quakers these Forty Years, are now in Print against them: And since I have been in London, I have had many of them come to Visit me, with Thanks in their Mouths, to Me and Others, who have dealt plainly with them; [Page] bidding me keep on my Pace, and not to spare Proud Babel: And from others I have had Letters of the same Import: And in Hopes it will be good News to many of you, I will recite a Passage or two out of W. Mather's his Book, Printed within this Month; he lives in Bedfordshire, and hath been a Quaker these Forty Years, and an Old Acquaintance of mine 38 Years since, viz.

An Answer to the Switch, &c. by W. Mather, p. 1, 8. It is (says W. Ma­ther) impossible that the Pens now in Con­troversie against us Quakers should be put a Stop to, before there is an Order given forth, (from the Second-Days Meeting) for the Reformation of our Preachers; and also a Book of Retractations of the Errors of our Friends printed Books. — A Man that does but tell you, G. Whitehead, &c. of your Mistakes, that they might be a­mended, had need have the Armour of Grace in his Heart, as little David had, when he encountred great Goliah; yea, as bold as David's Worthies were, who ventured their Lives to fetch Water from the Philistines Camp; to be sure you will Scoff at him at a high rate, Wound or Kill him; as you account that Crisp, Bugg, Keith, &c. are Dead to the Life of Truth, for opposing your Errors; Wounded them (it's true) you have, for which God will Judge you: For every one of them at first only desired that [Page] you might bring your Deeds to the Light, to be Tried by the Scriptures: But instead of Answering their Christian Desires for your Good, you fall upon them, and wound them, and make them grieve.

Pag. 9. Consider this, you fierce Despisers of all those who desire your Reformation in Doctrine and Practice. You know where this Cursed Thing is, that causeth all this Distur­bance; you still hide it, but out it must come, and be beaten to Pouder.

Wherefore I beseech you to consider, First, what Damage hath befaln our Church by the False Doctrine couched under the fair Preten­ces of the Quakers; next, their Industry of spreading them, as in p. 1.44. but moreover, how they give away that Fallacious Book, Anguis Flagellatus, &c. not only to Members of Parliament, Judges, Justices, Lawyers, and indeed Men of all Ranks; but as I have been told, send beyond Sea 500 together. And forasmuch as there are many Excellent Books wrote by that Reverend Author of the Book intituled, The Snake in the Grass, &c. that, and his Defence of it; his Book, Satan Disro­bed, &c. and that about Water Baptism; and also by that Learned Author Geo. Keith, and divers others, which discover the Horrible Fraud and Pernicious Principles of the Qua­kers: I say, let us not let a Parliament-Man, a Judge, Justice, or any others, where we see a Service for the Church, be without a Book to inform their Judgments, [Page] and rectifie the Mistakes of others. Let us con­sider the many Books wrote by our Pious Di­vines in Defence of our Holy Religion, against the Attempts of the Church of Rome; and also the great Benefit thereof, and good Effects they have had, both to Preserve our Mem­bers in Communion with us, and to Regain many that were wavering, and some that were strayed away. And as a further exciting our Zeal, let us be often Meditating on the Pre­cepts of Divine Writ, and Pray God to Illuminate our Understandings, and thereby make us able to Read them to our Comfort.

I cannot but remember with what restless Zeal my self and others used to Advance Quakerism in the beginning, and how we sent our Books the Nation over, by Pack-Horses, and otherwise: I my self have given away Twenty Shillings worth at a Meeting; and shall we be now less Zealous in Dispersing Books to detect their Errors, than they have been to broach them, and are now to defend them? God forbid. Oh let it not be said so of such as love God, and are Orthodox in the Faith; that love the Scriptures, and have a true value for the Sacred Ordinances instituted by our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ! Thus have I imparted my Mind, and I hope without Offence, who am,

Your Humble Servant, Fr. Bugg.

THE CONTENTS.

  • OF the Author's Early Education Pag. 1
  • Of his turning Quaker 5
  • The Occasion and Means thereof 6
  • Of the Quaker's Silent Meetings 8
  • Fox and Muggleton compared 18
  • Of Muggleton's Doctrine 19
  • Quakers Laws to be obeyed 25
  • Scripture-Commands vacated 27
  • Christ disowned 28
  • The Quakers Synod 29
  • The Quakers Creed 33
  • Scripture-Authority overturned 39
  • G. Fox the Second Moses 42
  • G. Fox's Self-Exaltations 45
  • The Quakers Adoration of G. Fox 47
  • Fox's Journal preferred to the Bible 48
  • Distrust all they say; and Why? 53
  • Ann Docwra's Letter 54
  • Christ's Blood undervalued 55
  • Every Quaker a Virgin Mary 57
  • Fox's Miracles refuted 61
  • His Visions Diabolical 62
  • [Page]Who the Quakers own Poor 63
  • The Quakers Malicious Attempts 65
  • Tho. Plumstead's Running away 66
  • G. W.'s pretended Call, fallacious 67
  • Their Teachers mean Abstract 69
  • They Vindicate the Socinians 71
  • Quaker-Teachers about Hospitality 73
  • They come like Mice and Flies ibid.
  • Hypocrisie their Mysterium Maximum 76
  • The Quakers Yearly-Meeting 79
  • G. Keith like Luther at Worms 82
  • Ellwood about Tythes 84
  • Acts of Parliament virtually Repealed 86
  • Letters to appoint Meetings 91
  • The Qua. against Liberty of Conscience 97
  • Their Treasonable Practice 101
  • Their Teachers Self-Preservation 103
  • Their Usurpation of Government 104
  • Their Excommunication of Fr. Bugg 106
  • Their Excommunication of J. Barnard 110
  • John Ainsloe's Condemnation 113
  • Thir Black Book 114
  • Their Power to Bind and Loose 115
  • About their Fund or Bank 118
  • W. Rogers's Scourge 120
  • Ann Docwra against their Fund 121
  • Tom Tell-Troth, Ellwood 125
  • Their Pretence to Write freely 126
  • Compared by Ann Docwra to Jesuits 129
  • Ann Docwra's Verses on Fox 133
  • Their Six-Week-Meetings Craft 136
  • VV. Mather's Discovery 137
  • A Petition of 7000 against Tythes 140
  • [Page]Their way to spread Books 143
  • A Minister's Zealous Letter 147
  • The Quakers Horrible Deceivers 150
  • Their Grand Cheat discovered 155
  • Against Kingly Government 157
  • They Justifie the Murder of K. Charles I. 163
  • Still against all Kings 167
  • Their Fling at Dissenters 168
  • Their Popish Design therein 171
  • Their Inveighing against the Clergy 173
  • A Hunting of the Fox 174
  • Letters of the Clergy 175
  • Of their not Praying for K. W. 178
  • And their Praying for the late K. J. II. 179
  • Observation thereupon 182
  • Their Stopping Joan Whitrow's Book 183
  • A Proclamation against Penn 185
  • Observations thereupon 187
  • The Act of Association 189
  • The Quakers Refusal to joyn 192
  • Their Grand Deceit therein 194
  • At large handled, to 205
  • Luther's Example very good 211
  • Fox's Ambition about Learning 213
  • His Battledoor for our Clergy 215
  • His Liturgy for Churches 217
  • A Sermon for G. Whitehead 222
  • A System of their dark Divinity 224
  • Read with Patience to 248
  • A Cage of Unclean Birds 249
  • Their Rage against the Clergy 250
  • Their Idolatry set forth 253
  • [Page]The Cage full of Birds 254
  • G. Fox taken out, and examined 256
  • How the other Birds Adore him 260
  • For their Bright and Morning Star 262
  • Six of their Unclean Birds 265
  • Their Features and Feathers display'd 284
  • Names given me by these Birds 286
  • My Lord of Norwich his Certificate 292
  • A Psalm of Praise 295
  • Mr. Meriton's Letter 299
  • A Proposition very Necessary 302
  • A Certificate Signed by four Persons 305
  • A Word of Encouragement 307
  • The Parable of the Gulf unfolded 308
  • Six Queries, proposed 1678, 302
  • Bold VVhitehead boldly Answered 313
  • A Pensilvanian Trumpet 316
  • Christ's Holy Example 320
  • An Appendix 323
  • G. Whitehead's Proposition answered 324
  • And that by a threefold Method 325
  • Another grand Fallacy of G. W.'s discern'd 326
  • D. Leeds's Trumpet sounded 327
  • W. Penn's Challenge answered 329
  • Two Quaker-Traytors rebuked ibid.
  • A Damnable Plot discovered 332
  • The Quakers Suffering, above all 333
  • A Simile of Humility 335
  • A Cure proposed for Quakerism 336
  • A Word of Encouragement 343
  • Fr. Bugg's Challenge continued 345
  • G. VVhitehead not Triumphant 347
  • G. VV.'s Grand Fallacy 348

THE PREFACE.

Christian Reader,

SINCE December 1689, the Quakers have put forth many Books relating to the West-Dereham Conference, and have as indu­striously spread them; under these Titles, viz.

  • I. An Apology for the People called Quakers, and an Appeal to the Inhabitants of Norfolk and Suffolk, &c.
  • II. A Letter to the Clergy of the Diocese of Suffolk and Norfolk, &c.
  • III. A Defence of the People called Quakers; being a Reply to the Priests in Norfolk, &c.
  • IV. An Apostate Conscience Exposed, &c.
  • V. A Defence of the Apology for the People cal­led Quakers, &c.
  • VI. Truth and Innocency Vindicated, &c.

And besides these, they have Printed a Book, Intituled, Anguis Flagellatus, &c. the first Six I have answered, which An­swers may be had at Mr. Janeway's a Book-Binder, next Door to Child's Coffee-House, in St. Paul's Churchyard, London; and the last I shall now take some Notice of; not that I shall enter far into the Province of that Reve­rend Author of the Book Intituled, and that excellently well too, The Snake in the Grass; or, Satan transformed into an Angel of Light: Dis­covering the deep and unsuspected Subtilty, which [Page] is couched under the pretended Simplicity of the Leaders of the Quakers, &c. And I hope it may be called an Answer, according to the Pretences of the Quakers. For, says W. Penn, in his Serious Apology, &c. pag. 79. My designed Method is not the Common Road of Printing my Adversary's Words at large, on all Occasions, &c. no more is mine, especially at this time; tho' wherein I do take their Words, I shall recite them so full, as to carry the Force of their Argument; and if so, it will not only exceed their Practice, but hold pace with their Pretence: For Josiah Coale, another of the Quakers▪ Prophets, in his Book, The Whore Ʋnvailed, &c. printed 1665, (and afterwards reprinted by the Approbation of their Second-Day-Meeting) who in Answer to a Book of A. S. a Roman Catholick, Intituled, The Reconciler of Religions, &c. in his Preface thus saith; Altho' A. S. in his Reconciler of Reli­gions seem to challenge an Answer to all Particu­lars, according to the Number of his Chapters, yet I do not look upon this Challenge to be obligatory, because there is an easier way to do the Work as effectually: For when the Foundation of a Building is razed, the whole will fall, even as effectually, as if a Man should begin at the top of a Building, and pull it down Stone by Stone, &c.

And in order to which, I shall make some brief Remarks, which may serve not only as a Forerunner to a more compleat Answer, which I understand is preparing; but may (together with what follows in the ensuing Discourse) pass for a tolerable Answer, at least raze the Foundation of their Anguis Flagellatus, &c. and that in these following Particulars.

I. Touching the Title.

Reader, you have as above seen the Title, The Snake in the Grass, or, Satan transformed into an Angel of Light, &c. This Title was well given to that Book, which made such a plain Disco­very of the Quakers Juggles, &c. who as St. Paul said, Eph. 4.14. lye in wait to deceive by their cunning Slights, and deep Craft; as the Quakers, above all People, shew by their double Meanings: For in one Book they'll pretend to own the Scri­ptures to be of Divine Authority, and the best Book in the World; yet in their other sort of Books, they say, it is Death, Dust, Serpents Meat, Beastly Ware, a Rotten Foundation, &c. In one sort of their Books they pretend to own a Scripture-Trinity, whilst in their other sort of Books, they condemn the Three Persons to the Lake and the Pit; Ishmael and his Mo­ther cast out, p. 10. by G. White­head, &c. as I elsewhere from their Books have proved: And this Two-fac'd Practice gave occasion for that Title. Yet now have they given their Book under Consideration the Title of Anguis Flagellatus, or, A Switch for the Snake; and by this Slight, and piece of Cunning, think to avoid the Dint of his Argu­ments, and turn it upon himself; tho' indeed they have thereby Lasht themselves. Besides, they have perverted his Meaning; for they knew well enough, that Obscure Quakerism was the Snake which that Reverend Author designed to discover: And they ought in Point of Justice, either to have acquitted themselves thereof by way of Argument, or else to have condemned one sort of their Books, which rendred them guilty of his Charge. For when they wrote a Book against Mr. Pennyman, Mr. Mucklow, and [Page] the Anabaptists, they Intitled it, Judas and the Jews. Now Judas could not in strictness be attributed to the first; no, not Figuratively, be­cause they did not so much as betray the Truths of the Gospel to the Enemies thereof: Nor could they with any colour charge the latter to be Jews, who own and profess Jesus of Naza­reth to be their Saviour: Whereas they might rationally have return'd those Names, Judas and the Jews, to the Quakers; for they agree with them in FundamentalsSee W. Penn's Se­rious Apol. p. 146. Joh. 14.28. 19.27.: The Quakers they deny the Person that suffered at Jerusalem to be the Son of God: And the Jews said they had a Law, and by it they put him to Death, because he said he was the Son of God. Thus much briefly for the Title: But Secondly,

II. About Splitting Sentences.

Now as to Splitting Sentences, mangling, curtailing, and dropping what is not for their Turn, let us see whether the Quakers are not guilty of what they so fearfully complain of, as a Fault in the Author of The Snake in the Grass, &c. almost quite through their An­guis, &c. For this, see their Standard of the Lord lifted up, &c. by Chr. Atkinson and Edw. Burroughs, where E. B. in his Epistle said thus; I was moved to go see him, [John Gilpen] and his Will was at Liberty, above the Judgment; tho' the Judgment was upon the Head of the Beast in him, and a true Power working, which I did own; but his will not being kept in Subjection, &c. Now the words, which I did own, the Qua­kers drop, as not for their Turn: For it would have shewed, that this E. Burroughs, the Quakers Prophet, and Son of Thunder, did own this [Page] Gilpin in his Blasphemies and Possessions of the DevilSee the Snake, &c. Edit. 3. p. 288. and Anguis Flagellat. p. 446.. And a second Instance of their Cur­tailing is, the Author of the Snake in the Grass hath charged the Quakers with an Idolatrous Letter of Josiah Coale's to G. Fox, as in p. 261. herein, and there you will see that the Quakers have dropt these words, And thy Kingdom is established in Peace, and the Increase thereof is without end See the Snake, &c. Edit. 3. p. 115. and Anguis, &c. p. 180.. I say, these words were so ma­nifestly blasphemously Idolatrous, that the Qua­kers were forced to drop them, altho' the other part shews sufficiently the Quakers Idolatry. But, thirdly, and that I may shew my Reader that this is no new thing, to find them curtailing, mincing and mangling Sentences, how much soever they complain of others, I shall recite one Passage more to shew it, their old Craft, and cunning Slight, by which they lye in wait to Deceive; and that from an old pro­found Practitioner in that Black Art, namely, Geo. Whitehead, who in one of his Books, The Contentious Apostate Recharged, &c. pag. 5, 6, 7. citing one Line here, one Line there, and some­times five Words out of the middle of a Line: As for Example, out of my Book, Battering Rams against New-Rome, thus, p. 12. l. 10. in some 50 l. per Annum, not touching the Matter either before or after: A notable nonsuch way to confute an Adversary, and to dispatch An­swers. Again, Your only way is, when Cash grows low, to issue out; and then he gives a good Leap out of this Line, (having taken the middle of it) into the middle of the next Line, and then takes out of it a Letter and two Words, viz. A General Epistle; and from thence he skips to the last three Words in the next Line, i. e. Your own Service; and now he hops to the next [Page] Line, and takes one single Word, i. e. for, and leaves the next Word as, and then catches up the next Word Money; and then gives a good stride into another Line, and gets a good quan­tity of Words, i. e. 'Tis a good Encouragement to your Preachers and Parasites; which being put together, as we use to join Syllables when I was a Boy and went to School, it runs thus; Your way is, when your Cash grows low, to issue out a General Epistle for your own Service, for Money; 'tis a great Encouragement to your Preach­ers and Parasites. Now, Reader, dost thou not think Whitehead was sorely put to it to Answer that Book of mine? But grant that; yet who would think that these Men should find fault with others for splitting Sentences, for mincing and mangling into Bits and Scraps? I say, who would imagine that these foul Perverters, these horrible Jugglers, should have the Impudence to complain of others? And which is still worse, without Cause? For of this I am sure, there is not a Man that Quotes fairer, nor with more Caution than that Author has all along done. For tho' neither he, nor Mr. Crisp, nor Mr. Keith, nor my self, do often quote from one another; and all to avoid their causeless Cavils; yet I am confident no Men can be more careful than we all are. I will not deny, but we all three lend that Author Books, as we do one to another; and as I within a Month lent a Friend of his, and for his Use, Forty of the Quakers old Books, Printed in 1653, 1654, 1655, and 1656, most of which he never saw before; yet if we did Quote from one another, I hope it would be of as good Authority, as for them to Quote one another's Books, which yet they frequently doAn In­stance you have in their Ang. Flagellat. p. 155. and divers o­ther places., and that oft-times falsly too, [Page] by splitting Sentences, and dropping what is not for their Turn; as in the first and second Instances, and an hundred more could I enlarge thereon. But this is but a Preface, and there­fore I must be brief; yet I shall raze their Foun­dation, which is Hypocrisie. But to proceed.

III. Their Sinless Perfection and Infallibility.

I am now come to their principal Pillar upon which their Building chiefly stands. For a Que­stion being put to them in these Words, Whe­ther a Man can Sin, while he follows this Light Snake, Edit. 3. p. 10.? The Quakers Answer is in these Words; It may be safely answered, No See their Anguis, p. 44.. Now this Answer is according to their Ancient Testimony. For I have in this Treatise, p. 40. shewed, they own themselves Infallible; and from pag. 222, to 248. that they pretend they do not Sin, and upon that Pretence do not ask Forgiveness of Sin. But then from p. 248, to p. 284, I have shewed, that even John Moone, one of their Preachers and Judges, mentioned p. 31. com­pared with p. 270. did Sin: Nay G. Smith, for whose walking in, and following his Light, G. Whitehead and S. Cater Avouch, yet he Sin­ned, as in p. 274, to p. 282. Insomuch, that I have thereby razed their Foundation, and their whole Building begins to totter, and will assuredly fall to the ground.

IV. Their Negatives to Popery.

The Author of the Snake in the Grass, &c. having charged the Quakers, in these Words, See the Snake, &c. Edit. 3. p. 189. That of all the Dissenters now in England, the Quakers have come nearest the Church of Rome; [Page] they only have taken up the Popish Pretence of Infallibility; unless they will bring in Lodowick MuggletonSee their Anguis, &c. p. 286., &c. To which the Quakers reply in these Words: Neither any of the Dissenters, nor the Church of England, do hold more Negatives in Doctrine to Rome, than do the Quakers: For we (say the Quakers) do not only hold all the Negatives which any of them do hold, but also more, &c.

Now by way of Addition to the Arguments of the Reverend Author of the Snake, &c. and in Confutation of the Quakers Defence, I shall offer these Instances following, to prove that the Quakers come nearest in Doctrine to the Romish Church; and that they do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Romish Church, in these Ten following Instances, viz.

  • 1. In the Doctrine of Infallibility.
  • 2. No Salvation out of their Church.
  • 3. The Quakers pretence to Miracles.
  • 4. About the sole Judge of Controversies.
  • 5. In their Contempt of the Ministers.
  • 6. In their Contempt of the Holy Scriptures.
  • 7. About their Ʋnwritten Traditions.
  • 8. Touching Idolatry.
  • 9. The Pope of Rome, and Pope Fox.
  • 10. About the Quakers Church being the one only Church of Christ.

Reader, this being the last of the Four Pillars upon which the whole Fabrick of Quakerism stands, [tho' there are some other Crutches, which stand as Shores to prop it up] I shall be the longer upon it, in order to raze the very Foundation of Quakerism; shewing the One­ness of the Doctrine of New-Rome with her [Page] Elder Sister. For when A. S. a Roman Catho­lick, wrote his Book, The Reconciler of Religi­ons, &c. J. Coale, an Eminent Quaker-Teacher, wrote a Reply to it, Intituled, The Whore Ʋn­vailed, &c. by which, as with a Key, we may unlock their Mystery, and see how near Quakerism is to Popery. And,

I. In the Doctrine of Infallibility.

The Whore unvailed, &c. p. 4. says Jos. Coale, A. S. his first Argument to prove the Church of Rome to be the True Church, are as followeth, viz. Visi­ble, Infallible, Inerrible, in which is the Power of Miracles, out of which none can be Saved, &c. Now to begin with the first and principal Pillar of both Romish and Quaker Church, namely, Infallibility, Jos. Coale in his Whore Ʋnvailed, &c. p. 12. thus, The Infallibility of the True Church, of which Christ as the Head, I do not go about to deny; but that the Church of Rome is Infallible, that I do deny. This then is a plain Confession, that they both agree in the Doctrine of Infalli­bility, only they differ which of the twain is this True Church, in which this Infallibility isSee p. 40. in this Book..

II. None are Saved out of the True Church.

A. S. having laid it down as a Positive Do­ctrine, That none can be Saved out of the True Church, which Church (says he) is the Roman Church: To which Jos. Coale in his Whore, &c. pag. 18. thus replies, That thing I do not at all deny And that is the true Reason why they will neither Marry nor Bury with us, nor join with us in giving Thanks to God for Food, &c.; but that none can be saved out of the Ro­man Church, that I do deny; for the Church of Rome is not the true Church, but the Whore, &c. Herein it is also confessed, that they both agree [Page] in this Point of Doctrine; so that the Quaker-Church doth not hold herein a Negative Do­ctrine to that of Rome, which both the Church of England and the Protestant Dissenters do.

III. Of Miracles in the True Church.

A. S. having affirmed, p. 4. That in the True Church there is Power of working Miracles; to which J. Coale replies, in the Whore, &c. p. 16. saving, And as concerning Miracles in the True Church, I do confess and bear Witness, that there are Miracles wrought in her daily, &c. Here then is a Third Point wherein the Quaker-Church doth not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Church of Rome, which both the Church of England Protestant Dissenters do; both agree­ing, that the Papists Legend and Fox's Journal are Fabulous, and meer Shams.

IV. The Judge of all Controversies.

A. S. in Chap. 4. affirms, The Church is Judge in Matters of Faith; to which J. Coale replies, in the Whore, &c. p. 28. saying, That the Judg­ment of the true Church, of which Christ (i. e. the Light within them) is Head, I do not deny See p. 30. Which shews the Harmony between the Popish and Quaker Church.; for the Judgment thereof must of necessity be true, and ought to be submitted to. But the Church of Rome not being the true Church, she is not Judge of Controversies in Matters of Faith.

This then is the Fourth Point in which the Quakers do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Romish Church; the Difference only is, which of them twain is the True Church, which of right ought to be Judge in all Matters of Controversie; and the one gives as good Reason as the other.

V. Contempt of Ministers.

A. S. in Chap. 14. calls our Protestant Mini­sters, Intruders, Thieves, Robbers, Hypocrites, Ra­venous Wolves, Murderers, Sons of Belial, False Prophets, and Priests of Baal, &c. Now to shew that the Quakers do not hold a Negative Do­ctrine herein, read p. 173, 174, 248, to 251.

VI. Contempt of the Holy Scriptures.

A. S. in Chap. 14. calls our Bible, A Brazen­fac'd Book, an unjust, corrupt and perverse Bible. Now that the Quakers do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Romish Church herein, is plain; First, because they call the Scriptures Death, Dust, Serpents Meat, Beastly Ware, a Rotten Foundation, and the like contemptuous Names, which are frequently quoted in the ensuing Discourse, and others of my Books; but also in that they Re­printed this fourteenth Chapter of A. S.'s, with­out any Rebuke for their Contempt of the Scriptures, as above noted; and in plain Words tell us in p. 40. saying, I find the rest of his (i. e. A. S.'s) Book, to consist of divers Arguments, in which he controverts with Sectaries, and their Bibles, and their Ministers, whose Cause (as aforesaid, p. 28.) I am not engaged in; there­fore it does not concern me, (i. e. J. Coale) to answer his Charges against them, but shall leave them to answer for themselves, &c. Thus does the Harmony of the Quakers and Papists agree; and for Confirmation, read pag. 222, to pag. 248. herein.

VII. About Ʋnwritten Traditions.

That the Papists value their Unwritten Tra­dition above the Scriptures, has been sufficiently proved by our English Divines; that the Qua­kers value their own Epistles above the Holy Scriptures, is as plainly proved in p. 34, and 142, to 149. And this is the Seventh Point, in which the Quakers do not hold a Negative Do­ctrine to the Romish Church; which both the Clergy of England Protestant Dissenters do.

VIII. Touching Idolatry.

If any doubt whether the Romish Church be guilty of Idolatry, let them read Dr. Stilling­fleet, late Bishop of Worcester, his Book, Intituled, A Discourse concerning the Idolatry of the Church of Rome, &c. and many other Books wrote by our English Divines, and they may meet with Satisfaction. And that the Quakers do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Church of Rome in this Point, read p. 42, to p. 48. p. 206, to p. 266.

IX. Pope of Rome, and Pope Fox.

I have read what the Papists say in defence of their PopesIn the De­fence of the Apol. of the Church of England., viz. Papa Lux venit in Mundum, The Pope is that Light that is come into the World. — Our Lord God the Pope. — In the Pope is all manner of Power. — A Divine Power is in the Pope. — A certain Divine Power in the Pope, be­yond the Natural State of Men. Mr. Harding said of the Pope, Thou art the chief of Bishops, thou art the Heir of the Apostles; for Primacy thou art Abel, for Government Noah, for Patriarchship Abra­ham, [Page] for Holy Order Melchisedek, for Dignity Aaron, for Authority Moses, for Judgment Samuel, for Power Peter, and for thy Anointing Christ, &c. Now to shew that the Quakers do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Papists in this Point, read p. 42, to p. 48. p. 253, to p. 267. And by way of Corroboration, let me add this; I am (said Fox) the Light of the World, him by whom the World was made, and doth enlighten every one that cometh into the World The Teachers of the World un­vailed, &c. p. 27.. See also his Book, News coming up out of the North, &c. p. 15, 41. which is very large on this Head.

X. The Quakers the One Only Church.

A. S. having said the Roman Church is the One Only Church of Christ; Josiah Coale denies it, saying, The Quakers are the One Only Church of Christ; and so do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Romish Church: And this I shall prove by the same number of Instances, by which I have shewed that they are One with the Romish Church in the Affirmative. And,

1. The Whore unvailed, &c. p. 40. But for all that has been said, (says J. Coale) some may say, the Grand Question propounded by A. S. in his second Chapter is not yet answered, viz. Which is the True Church? I answer, (says Josiah) that is the True Church (and no other) whose Fruit makes manifest, that they are governed by the Invisible Head Christ, (i. e. their Light within,) but the People called Quakers are such; Therefore the Quakers are the true ChurchPray read p. 266, to p. 284. and by their Fruit you shall know them..

2. P. 41. ibid. The People called Quakers con­tinue in the Doctrine of Christ, saying, Be ye per­fect, &c. — And the People called Quakers do Preach the Doctrine of Perfection, as Thousands can bear Witness; [Page] Therefore they are the True Church, &c. But, Reader, for the Disproof of what they boastingly say, read as in the Margin; and see what manner of Perfection they are found in.

3. Again, p. 43. ibid. This Jo­siah Coale was a most Eminent Quaker, yet a grand Idolater. See p. 261. therefore I put him in­to the Cage among his Fellows. Which being consi­dered, it appears, that Perfection, or Freedom from Sin, is attainable, (in this Life) which by the Quakers is Preached: Therefore the Quakers are the True Church.

4. Again, p. 44. ibid. The Ministers of Christ were ordained not of Man, nor by Man, nor of the Letter, but of the Spirit; and so are the Mi­nisters of the Quakers: Therefore the Quakers are the True Church.

5. P. ibid. The true Church in the Primitive Times was taught by the Grace of God, that de­nying Ʋngodliness and Worldly Lusts, they should live soberly, &c. And the Quakers being taught by the same Grace, do deny Ʋngodliness See the Cage of Ʋnclean Birds, p. 249, to 284. for a Proof of what they boast of.: There­fore the Quakers are the True Church.

6. P. 41. ibid. Christ commanded, saying, Whatsoever ye would that Men should do unto you, even so do ye unto them; which Command the Quakers observe, as Thousands can bear them Witness: Therefore they are the True Church. For Proof of the contrary, see the last Instances of this Preface, touching their Breaking and Cheating.

7. The Apostate-Incendiary, &c. p. 3. It was for your sake and the Truth, (says George Whitehead) that I was pressed in Spirit, in a Godly Zeal, thus to appear against this deceitful Worker, (i. e. William Mucklow) and trea­cherous Spirit, which at length hath shewed it self against the Truth, and Church of Christ, and Elect People of God called Quakers.

8. The Anarchy of the Ranters, &c. That as the true and pure Principles of the Gospel are Restored (by the Quakers) Testimony, so the Ancient Apostolical Order in the Church of Christ is Re-established amongst them, and Settled upon its Right Basis and FoundationFor more of R. Bark­ley, see p. 40. all which shew, they do not hold in this a Negative Doctrine to Rome..

9. The Quakers Challenge, &c. p. 3. The Quakers are in the Truth, and none but They; consequently the Quakers are the only True Church; for this is the Testimony of one of their deceased Prophets, Sol. Eccles, That the Quakers are in the Truth, and none but theySee pag. 261. where this Bird Sol. Eccles lyes in the Cage for his Idola­try..

10. See Burroughs's Works, p. 64, 318. who writing to the Quakers, thus said; The Taber­nacle of God is with you, and his Dwelling-Place amongst you, and only amongst you is God known; all that ever own God and Salvation, shall own us See pag. 261. where this Bur­roughs is the second Bird in the Cage for his gross Idola­try..

Having by this time shewed Ten Instances, that the Quakers do not hold a Negative Doctrine to the Romish Church, in the most Fundamen­tal Errours in that Church; and yet agree with her in as many Instances, that she is the Only Church, out of which there is no Salvation, as they say, I should have proceeded to as many Instances of their Pretence to Spiritual Dis­cerning; but I shall mention but two, viz. George Fox, in his Great Mystery, &c. p. 89. viz. The Quakers can discern who are Saints, who are Devils, and who are Apostates, without speaking ever a Word.

Another Place like unto it, is in Judas and the Jews, &c. p. 58. thus; None need to give us Discerning or Judgment, Christ hath furnished us already, and doth on all Occasions.

But that I may do the Quakers Justice, let me give one Instance where I may shew, that the Quakers differ in Doctrine from the Romish Church, and if I mistake not, from all other Christian Churches: And indeed, that is one main Reason why I thus Unmask New-Rome: For as A. S. the Roman Catholick said, so say I; as in his Reconciler of Religions, &c. p. 2. The true Church (Militant) is composed of Good and Bad, of Wheat and Tares, &c. To this Josiah Coale, in his Whore Ʋnvailed, &c. p. 10. replies like himself, i. e. like a right Quaker, saying, Which thing I do abominate to acknowledge, — And it is Blasphemy; the true Church is not com­posed of Wheat and Tares, of Good and Bad, but of Good only See pag. 254, to pag. 284. whether their Church be all Wheat.. Another of their Teachers, in his Book, A Rod to drive out the Wild Boars, &c. says, There is no Hypocrite in the true Church; they that say there are Hypocrites in the true Church, do erre from the Spirit of Truth, &c. Read the Fourteenth Chapter herein, and see whether the Quakers have not Erred; or whe­ther that Grain looks like Wheat, nay, not so good as Tares, but meer Darnel.

And as to their Fling at me about my Com­pounding, as in their Anguis Flagellatus, &c. p. 432. I shall say little of it in this place, but referr to Chap. 15. herein, pag. 295, to pag. 307. only thus much I may add, That there was but about a Third Part of my Creditors that Com­pounded at 10 s. in the Pound, the rest I have and must Pay the Whole: Nay some of those that did Compound I have since Paid the Whole. And this Offer I now make, That if the Quakers will Engage that those of their Pro­fession shall Pay me, what they Broke in my Debt, or that Died in my Debt, and have not [Page xxxiii] paid me, I then will promise to pay every Man to a Groat; and if so, the Quakers have no great cause to boast. And yet I can in good Conscience say, that great part of my difficul­ties have been by and through the great injustice and implacable malice of my Adversaries the Qua­kers; who have yet no reason, since my labour have been for their good, though against their Wills; and for which they have, by all their endeavours, sought my Ruin: And their reso­lutions herein have been very strong, and pro­secuted with great vigour. For as on the one hand they have used all possible means to ren­der me unworthy of the Clergies notice; a hint whereof you have in p. 299. so on the other hand, some of them have suggested (by private insinuations) to my Creditors, that they need not to comply, for that the Clergy would assist me; nay, one Quaker nearly Related to me by Marriage, and for whom I have done divers good offices; it may be, more than any Man living, no nearer related than I was; yet he re­ported to a Kinsman of his, in order to blast my Reputation, (when I had most need of his good word and assistance) that I designed to Sell my Estate, and leave my Wife and Chil­dren; which thing I call Heaven and Earth to witness, I never designed, nor did it ever enter into my heart. And much more to this pur­pose could I relate, which I shall not, but de­sire to pass by all their Unkindness and Ingrati­tude in the Day of my Adversity; being truly thankful to God in the first place, and to his Servants in the next, who have enabled me to continue to this Day, not only to live free from want, but to maintain my Family with all things necessary, even beyond what I could have [Page xxxiv] expected; for in all Humane probability, had not God raised me up Friends, I had been mi­serable enough, by reason my Adversaries rage was so extensive; who thirsted after nothing more than my utter Ruin, as I could shew, were it needful, in many cases.

And thanks be to God, through my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in whose Cause I have been ingaged (though a weak and unworthy Instrument) and for whose Sake nothing has been to dear too part withal, he has raised me Friends, and made me able to say, as one of old did, That I have been able to run through a Troop, and to leap over a Wall, which I once thought would have been too high for me; so that I will not fear what Man can do unto me; for God will scatter mine Enemies, and confound mine Adversaries, and raise me Friends in despite of the Rage of Satan and all his Instruments. But since in their late Prints and Appeals, the Quakers do so magnifie their own honesty, I shall, as I have in the Cage of Unclean Birds, p. 249. to p. 286. once more add to the number a third sort, not at present thinking it needful to add the fruits of others that lye snuge in the Cage, and which as yet have not seen it needful to shew their Feathers, since the hint already given have had some ef­fect, and I hope may have more, towards their Humiliation and Amendment: But that they may see (if yet they do not see) that they are left like other Men, and overtaken with the same Infirmities, I shall set forth not only Ten of their Teachers, of great Note, but likewise Ten of their Hearers, (for I love to proceed by number and weight) not that I shall this time put John Kilborn, and some others, [Page xxxv] into the Cage to their fellow Birds; but, as I said, in regard they so often brag of their ho­nesty in meum and tuum, I shall therefore brief­ly observe to them, and for their Humiliation, if by any means they may be wrought upon to be Humbled, a few of their miscarriages on that Account, that their vain pretence to a Sinless Perfection may be retracted, and at last come to make Confession of their Sins, and Re­pent thereof, and Amend their ways.

1. The first I shall name of this sort is Gerald Roberts, who was the greatest Entertain­er of G. Fox in that Day; a great Preacher, and one who kept the Publick Stock; into whose custody was put a Rich Orphan, worth 4000 l. namely, Abijah Trot; who, by the consent of G. Fox and Alex. Parker, got her Married to his Son against the Executors consent, i. e. R. Cannam, and Fran. Camfield; against which clandestine proceeding of Fox, Parker and Roberts, I have much to say, which at present I forbear: But he broke.

2. Tho Roberts, his Son, who Married this Fortune, also broke and run away, and left his Family like a Wilderness.

3. Sam. Newton, a great Preacher, and Mer­chant, having got into considerable Debts, and cheated many, fled beyond Sea, and paid his Creditors nothing; yet still continued a Prea­cher at Virginia and Maryland.

4. Will. Gosnel, another Preacher, broke and fled beyond Sea, and cheated many.

5. Benjamin Antrobus, another of their Infalli­ble Preachers, about Twenty Years together, He broke; against whom a Statute of Bankrupt was awarded, imprison'd in Ludgate, paid 5 s. in the Pound; but whether his Journeyman, [Page xxxvi] Joseph Wyeth, got what he lost, I will not determine; however he is now set up, and serves to be the Cat's Foot for the Quakers.

6. Likewise Rebecca Traverse, another of their Shee-Preachers, and an Entertainer, as well as a great Adorer of G. Fox, yet the Fox was too many for her, he grew Rich, and she a Poor Zealot, and could not pay her Debts.

7. Tho. Burr, another of their Infallible Guides and Chief Speakers, broke and cheated many.

8. Edw. Billing, another of their great Writers and Infallible Doctors, broke and cheated many.

9. George Archer, another of their great Preachers, cast into Prison for Debt; who was guilty of several Crimes also.

10. I shall end their Teachers with Christopher Tayler, of whose cheating some are still alive; Joseph Clark is by himself, and must go into the Cage for a Sodomite.

Now as to their Hearers, 1. Brasy, a Goldsmith, broke for many Thousands, against whom a Sta­tute was awarded. 2. As also against James Boswell, by whom a Brother-in-law of mine lost 100 l. and a Kinsman of mine, with his share in the Charge of the Statute, 500 l. 3. One French. 4. Northcott, the Quakers great Bookseller. 5. One Olive. 6. Robert Goodwin. 7. Henry Stone, who never yet paid his Composition Money at 5 s. in the Pound. 8. Tho. Plumstead. 9. Cade of Norwich. 10. And Edw. Firth, of Mildenhall, a great stickler for Qua­kerism, who in his Life-time cheated many by bor­rowing Money, and buying Goods, and died not worth any thing; so that many of his Creditors, and that for great Sums too, had not a Penny of their Debts. These were all Followers of their Darkness within, which they call Light. And the Question be­ing put, can any Sin, that follow this Light? It may (says J. Wyeth) be safely Answered, No; by which they seem to say, that these and the like practices are not Sinful: If they shall answer me, no, these are Sins, I then ask, why they do not then ask forgive­ness for their Sins.

George Whitehead's Fallacy Reproved, In his ANSWER to My Pilgrim's Progress, &c.

GEORGE,

I Have seen thy Book, A Rambling Pilgrim, &c. said to be an Answer to two Books of mine, i. e. The Pilgrim's Progress, &c. A Modest Defence, &c. which is so far from being an Answer, that it doth not touch at the Tenth part of the Books; and that little you spoke to, have (to them who will com­pare the Books) rather confirms what I charge you withal, than otherwise. But that I may shew (for your Peoples sake,) how you wilfully mistake me, and the state of the Charge, and then mislead your People, &c.

I find the first part of your Book is chiefly to insinuate that I said the Sermon was Geo. Whitehead's, of his Forming, of his Preaching, and that in so many Words; and thereupon you call it Forgery. Now, [Page xxxviii] George, this is all Fallacy: For thou know­est, George, in thy Conscience, that I ne­ver intended to have it believed, that you at your Yearly Meeting Preached that ve­ry Sermon, in so many Words; but that I did it to expose your Errors contain'd in your Books, out of which that Sermon was by me form'd; and in p. 108. and p. 222. of the Second Edition, it is expresly said, A Sermon for George Whitehead to hold Forth, &c. And the Chapter before gives several Reasons why I proceeded in that unusual method: So that your way to have done your Cause good, and your People good, had been to have confuted me; first, Touching your Doctrine, which I al­ledged out of your Books. Secondly, That your Practice is otherwise than by me re­presented. This had been your way to have confuted my Arguments, and to have established your People. But for you thus to act against Light and Knowledge, is such a self-condemn'd Practice, that as for your own sake, as well as your People whom you mislead, I could be glad to see you leave it now in your Old Age. Take one instance.

A Rambling Pilgrim, &c. p. 5. Francis Bugg makes Geor. Whitehead thus speak, Friends, I am now come to the last thing pro­pos'd to speak to on this Solemn Occasion; first, Respecting Confession of Sin; shewing your Exaltation above the Patriarchs, Pro­phets, [Page xxxix] Apostles, &c. as at large in p. 221. of this Book; so that I need not repeat it. Now what Answer, George, dost thou make to this? Dost thou say, 'tis your Friends Practice to make Confession of Sin to God in your Prayers? Not a word of it. Dost thou prove in any one page of those 5555555 I there mention, that you ever recommended the practice of making Confession of Sin to God, and begging his Pardon for Christ's sake? Not a word of it. Dost thou prove out of any of those Books, wrote by thy self, Fox, Burroughs, &c. that ever you recommended the Pra­ctice of the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles Creed, either to be read in your Families, or in your Religious Meetings practiced; or the reading the Scripture in your Meetings? Not a word of it. No, here is no denial of Matter of Fact out of your Books, nor the natural Consequences deduceable therefrom, or your practice agreeable to the same: And that it may appear so, take your Answer in your own words, viz. ‘Thus Fran. Bugg. represents me Preaching such stuff as I ne­ver preached in my Life, nor ever own'd any such flattery or deceit, as to exalt any Auditory above the Patriarchs, Pro­phets and Apostles, &c. or to disswade any from making Confession of Sin, or asking Pardon for Christ's sake, who have [Page xl] need of both, or who have not received forgiveness of their Sin.’

First, It's not what you did not disswade from, that we are examining; but what you perswade to: We want not Negatives, but Affirmatives; here you leave your Reader in the Dark: Can you prove that in all those Books and Pages recited, that you ever made Confession of Sin; that you ever asked Pardon for Christ's sake; that you in your Religious Meetings, or in your Families, practiced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com­mandments, the Apostles Creed; that you ever read the Holy Scriptures in your Meet­ings; or further, that you ever in all, or any one of your Books, recommended the practice thereof? If not, the Charge lyes still against you, and your Negative Answers rather confirm what is said than otherwise.

As to your Certificate, p. 28. about your Cottage; you that can forge Certificates, and set Mens Names to it, without their Privity, Knowledge or Consent, as you did that from Huntington, in your Book, Judgment fixed, as Anne Docwra, in her Letter to Mr. Crisp, March 25. 1684. says you did; what credit is to be given to it? And besides, those three Certifiers con­clude thus, On credible Information, we verily Believe. Here then is but their belief on Information; and I am credibly inform­ed of what I wrote; so the Reader is left to believe as he is perswaded. The like [Page xli] may be said of Will. Mead, touching his saying to William Harris, that Fox's Jour­nal is a better Book than the Bible; this Will. Mead does not deny under his Hand; I have only Geor. Whitehead's word for it; and he that can forge Certificates is not to be believed.

Again, p. 38. ‘What Earnings didst thou (F. B.) make in the late Discourse before the Bishop of Norwich, and the four Mem­bers of Parliament, where I discovered thy repeated Falshoods, Forgery, Deceit and Wickedness in divers Matters? And how thou wert counfounded when Matters were closely urg'd against thee? &c.

Now, George, thou knowest in thy own Conscience that this is a Lie spoken in Hypo­crisie, on purpose to mislead thy Disciples; for thou didst not prove one false Quotation, Matter or Thing, against me: But I pro­ved thee guilty of contempt of the Scrip­tures, in exalting your sayings above them, as of greater Authority; and for the truth of this, I submit my self to those Five Persons present, one of them having often shewed his Approbation of my management of that Affair. These things, George, do not redound to thy Credit, and I can truly say I am sorry for thee. George, we both grow Ancient, let us write for the good of others, not for Victory; for my part, I do upon the word of a Christian design it, [Page xlii] and if I saw my self in an Error, I should willingly submit. Again,

P. 46. ‘Beside the false Printing and bad English (as Fr. B. has exposed my Book Ishmael) there is another defect after the words [The Lake is thy Portion, which is the Portion of Liars,] the words, [ex­cept thou speedily repent;] are omitted there, and in some other places.’

To which I Answer, let any body com­pare your Book, Ishmael and his Mother cast out, &c. in the Original Impression in Quarto, and the Reprint in my Modest Desence, &c. Part 2. and they shall find it, for English, Comma's, and Points, and Words, the same. For in the Quarto Impression, p. 3. l. 15. there is we for wo, as in Mod. Def. p. 7. l. 13. there is also we for wo; and so in all other places where it was bad English, and false Spelled, and false Pointed, so it is Reprinted: And as for the words [except thou speedily repent] being left out, I do positively say 'tis a most horrid Lie; there is not a word in the whole Book left out; so careful was I. And how then canst thou pretend to be a Consciencious Writer, when in the face of the Sun thou canst thus Prevaricate, Dissemble, and Lie, and that knowingly? What is become, George, of thy seriousness, sincerity and plainness thou so often boasts of? Again,

P. 34. ‘He (F. B.) assumes the bold­ness to promote in Print an Abstract of [Page xliii] two Letters of two Clergymen; I pray God open the Eyes of our Governours, and cause them to take into Consideration this too much, and too deplorable, unlimited and unbounded Tolleration; especially as the Quakers both claim and use it, &c. as in Pil. Prog. p. 175. was not this, (says George) a piece of insolent confidence, to expose this in Print, and thus openly to oppose the Liberty Granted, and legally Confirmed by King and Parliament, and thus to render our Governours blinds? &c.

Now as I think this was a good Pray­er, so do I think it no boldness to expose it in Print: For, George, it was not the Liberty Granted, and by Law Confirmed, which these Clergymen either called unli­mited or unbounded, for the liberty granted is both limited and bounded, as from divers branches of the Laws appear; and particu­larly by the very Act of Tolleration; see p. 86, 88, 101, 189, 339. No, the unboun­ded Liberty which the Quakers take, claim and use, is what the Clergy is against, and which they Pray the Government would take into their Consideration; and I am sure it is a base, bold and insolent thing, George, in you to expose in Print, that the Clergy would represent the King and Parliament blind: But I have not herein room to set forth your baseness in calling all Kings Spi­ritual Egyptians; all that own any King, since the days of Christ, Apostates; that Parliaments chosen by most Voices, are not [Page xliv] like to Act for God, or the Good of his Peo­ple; that Parliaments are the Beast that carry the Whore; Nay, in your Book, The West Answering to the North, &c. you justifie the Murther of King Charles I. saying, The cutting off his Head, was a re­markable Record of the Righteous Judg­ment of God; and for a true sight of these your Antimonarchical, as well as Antimagi­stratical Principles, see p. 157. to p. 175. hereafter. And, George, you tell us in Print, that your Principles are now no other than they were in the beginning. And what they were in the beginning, I in this Book, the Pilg. Prog. &c. have set forth: And I think it is both bold and insolent Confidence in you to revive all these your horrid Principles destructive to Government and Humane So­ciety, by telling us you are the same in Principles still; and I am afraid we may in this believe you.

In the next place I shall shew, even thee, George, what Liberty the Quakers both use and claim; which not only those two Clergymen, but many Ten Thousands, both of Laity and Clergy, are against.

First, Your sending into the Churches Challenges, as your Friends did at West-Dereham.

Secondly, Your going from House to House, like the Popish Priests, to seduce the People, inviting them to your Meetings, giving them Books which say the Quakers [Page xlv] are the one only Church of Christ, and that out of your Church there is no Salvation.

Thirdly, That your Monthly, Quarterly, Six Week, Second Day, and Yearly Meetings, where you revive your old Treasonable Principles; which Meetings are expresly against the very Act of Tolleration, these, and the like, (as in the ensuing Discourse) are the Meetings and the Practices both used and claim'd by you: Namely, to hold Convoca­tions, which the Established Church, with­out Licence from His Majesty, cannot legal­ly do. These, and the like Practices of yours, all good Christians, and the Laws of the Land, are against; and I still pray God to give the Nation a sight and sence of it, before it be too late.

In Answer to your 48th Page, I query thus, Whether it be not as proper for me to Address His Majesty, on the behalf of the Church of England, and other sound Prote­stants, who hold the Fundamentals of the Christian Religion, as it is for G. White­head to Address himself, by Dedication, to the Clergy and Universities, personating a Schism which professes such Doctrine as tends to overthrow the Christian Faith? Come, George, Answer me this Question; how came you to be such a Man? You know I could shew Books of your Friends, Bur­rough, Fisher, Fox, and others, who tho' as great Imposters as any in the World ever knew, yet they have Dedicated and [Page xlvi] Addressed, and not only so, but Dictated to Kings, Lords and Commons. Come, G. what was your birth? Whence came your breed­ing? Were you not Rambling Pilgrims, who (like Gypsies) lay in Barns, lived up­on Alms, with your Feet at other Mens Tables? See E. Bur­rough's Epist. to his works. What, must none Address now but you? Must none apply themselves to the Government but you? Surely, George, you are a Pegg too high.

Come, George, let us reason together, what power have you to summons all Eccle­siastical Courts and Officers, more than I have to summon you? What Power have you to Dialogue the Bishops, and the whole Church, more than I have to Dialogue you? What Authority have you to Arraign, Try, Judge and Condemn all the Clergy in a Kingdom, more than I have to Arraign you, and Try you by your Fruit? I tell you, George, I cannot see you mount the Stage, and thus Insult, Domineer and Exalt your selves, not only above the Patriarchs, Pro­phets, Apostles, Saints and Martyrs, and all Christians, with respect to your so much boasted-of Sinless Perfection, but above all the King's Subjects, as if you, and you only, had right to Address, Dedicate and Present Papers to the Parliament; and that it were Treason to confront you: I tell you, as above noted, that you are a pegg too high.

But, George, before you had Addrest your selves, and Dedicated your Books to the King [Page xlvii] and Government, you ought to have condemn'd your Books mentioned p. 154, 157, 167. And before you had Dedicated this Book to the Clergy, you ought in prudence to have retracted your Books mentioned p. 217, 249, 250. And as to G. K's. Book, it was ap­proved by the Quakers; and you ought to have retracted the Doctrine of it, as G. K. has; and like­wise W. Penn's and Alexander Skien's mentioned in p. 168, 170. But your Temporizing is both seen, and discovered to be seen by others: And now for your Dedication to the Clergy.

A Rambling Pilgrim, p. 3. An Epistle Dedicatory to those of the Clergy, and of the two Universities, whose kindness Fran. Bugg boasts of. 30th of the 4th Month, 1629. By George Whitehead.

Now George, to shew you what a kind Reception your Dedication met with from my Benefactors; I shall, though I have no order, present you with part of a Letter which one of them sent me; which take as follows, viz.

Mr. Bugg,

I Cannot but thank you for the service you have done, especially among the Common Peo­ple, by your way of Writing; and for the plentiful materials you have furnish'd out, to imploy others, with respect both to the Principles and Practices of the Quakers; and your laborious Attendance at Parliament, as a Check to the Insolencies of the Quakers in their presenting their deceivable Pa­pers, in which they have been too much neglected; wherefore be not dishearten'd, but go on, and Charge the Quakers Party through and through with their Blasphemies against the Blessed Trinity, their Doctrine of Infallibility and Sinless Perfecti­on, their denying the Fundamental Articles of our most Holy Religion, viz. The Incarnation of Christ, the Resurrection of the Body, and the Day of Judgment. For to talk of Lenitives, and Gen­tle [Page xlviii] Applications, is like the old way of sowing Pil­lows under their Arm-holes; and you may as well give Opium in a Lethargy, as to fancy to cure some Men into their Senses by your mild and tender Remedies: And therefore to deal plainly is the best way to work their Conversion, from the Infidelity of Quakerism, to the Faith of Christ Crucified; which God of his Mercy grant them, if it be his Will.

It was a notable Confession of St. Paul, when he drew up an Indictment, and Arraigned himself in the Murther of St. Stephen, for his standing by and consenting unto his Death, and holding the Gar­ment of them that slew him. I wish the Quakers were Humble enough to follow his Example; whose malice I am afraid is greater, and the dignity of the injured Person higher; for they have Spirited away our Blessed Saviour, and have left us no­thing but a Notional and Chimerical Christ; so that we may take up the Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, They have taken away the Lord, and we know not where they have laid him.

That was well noted in the Spirit of the Hat: For I am perswaded there cannot be an Instance made in any Society of Men of that bigness, that have gotten more Bastards, and more unnaturally dis­pos'd of them, that have drank deeper Draughts of stoln secret Intemperance, that have fed high­er, and fared more deliciously every Day, than have some of these Perfectionists in their shining brazen disguises of Religion.

I am heartily sorry for the poor Quaker, I heard lately of, who hanged himself viz. Will. Rust, a Preacher at Chate­rice in the Isle of Ely, who op­posed G. K. with G. K's Narra­tive in his Pocket; and the more for the exact pa­rallel I must make between him and Judas, both in his Life, and in his Death. I pray God give them Grace to lay it to Heart, and humbly to confess their Sins to God, and to beg pardon by the Me­rits of Christ, that God may give them Repentance unto Life.

SIR,
Your most Faithful Friend to Serve you, &c.

It may be some may say, why did you not Print his Name to it? To which I Answer, suppose I had a Friend in my Parlour, and knew that if I did open the Door, that the Dogs would come in and worry him, can any think that if I lov'd my Friend, I would not secure him from their Rage; yea, and with Just Lot, rather venture my self out among the Sodomites, than suffer my Friend to be torn in pieces? And besides that, I have Muzzled some, and put others of them in a Cage, so that they can only Grin, Bark, and shew their Teeth.

POSTSCRIPT
To the Sincere amongst the Quakers, whether they be Thousands, Hun­dreds, Fifties, or peradventure but Ten, who are of the true Be­rean Race.

FRIENDS.

BEsides the forenoted Six Books of the Quakers, I have here­in Examined and Refuted Four more at least in their prin­cipal parts.

  • VII. Their Anguis Flagellatus; or, A Switch for the Snake.
  • VIII. A Rambling Pilgrim, &c. by George Whitehead.
  • IX. A Just Censure of F. B's Address to the Parliament, &c.
  • X. A Sober Reply, &c. in Answer to F. B's Modest Defence.

To all which you will find in the foregoing and following, such an Examination and Confutation, as will give you some light into the Controversie on foot, if you be Impartial in your search, and will do your selves the justice to read both sides, as you ought to do before you can be capable to pass a Judgment; and this to do is highly requisite, since not only your Eternal Happiness depends upon a true and lively Faith in God, and his Son Jesus Christ, but even your Temporal Bles­sings also.

I remember well St. Paul's Doctrine, 1 Tim. 3.13. who said, Evil Men and Seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived; and thereupon, like a Careful Watchman over the Church of God, over which the Holy Ghost had made him an Overseer, he then, and by his Doctrine now, cauti­ons all Believers in the True God, and his Son Jesus Christ, That we be henceforth no more Children tossed to and fro with every wind of Doctrine, whereby they lye in wait to deceive. And wri­ting to his Son Titus, Chap. 1. Ver. 12, 13. he there does most [Page l] Excellently describe the Cretians from a Testimony of one of their own Prophets or Teachers, who, like your Teachers, were always Liars and Dissemblers; and therefore he exhor­ted Titus to reprove them sharply; and indeed it is the only way to work a Cure: And this is according to the Doctrine of Tho. Ellwood, one of your own Prophets or Teachers, saying, The only way to recover the deceived, is to discover the Deceivers. This Witness is true, as St. Paul said of the Cretian Poet; and thereupon I have for many Years laboured to discover your Teachers; and if you will but search diligently, read and judge impartially, you may see for your selves, whether these things be so or no. It's true, I have exposed some of the Im­moralities of a few of your Teachers, but it is for a good End, namely, that by your seeing them, and considering their high Pretences to Infallibility, and a Sinless Perfection, you may be admonished to a Confession of your Sins to God, and beg­ing Pardon for Jesus Christ's Sake, that God may keep and bless and preserve you to his Heavenly Kingdom, to Reign with Christ for Ever and Ever.

You may further observe, that G. W. in his Rambling. Pilgrim, &c. has not denied one Quotation, yet by a Cunning of his, would represent me a Forger; but that will soon vanish, when you consider that in all Dialogues the like li­berty is takenSee S. Eccles Dialogue, Fox's and Smith's.: And I can Appeal to God the Searcher of all Hearts, that my Chief End why I so expos'd them, was (after long for­bearing) to let them see themselves, and learn not to insult over others: And as it has had a good Effect upon some, so I hope it will upon others: And so I conclude with my hearty Prayer to God, that of his Infinite Goodness he would vouchsafe a Blessing upon my Labours, to the Benefit of you and your Posterity, whose Information I have taken great Pains in, that you might not continue in Ignorance, and be led by your Blind Guides into the Ditch of Error and He­resie.

I rest your Faithful Friend and Humble Monitor, Fra. Bugg.

A Just Rebuke to the Quakers Insolent Behaviour, in their Two Books, i. e. A Just Censure, &c. the other, A Sober Reply, &c. both presen­ted to some Members of Parliament. Also a Dialogue between a Civilian and a Quaker.

Christian Reader,

THE first of these Books is Intitled, A Just Censure of Francis Bugg's Address to the Parliament: This shews their Impudence, or want of good Manners at least; had they Confuted my Arguments, or Convicted me of one False Quotation, thereby to Misrepresent them, they, in Ju­stice to themselves, might have Confuted what was False, ei­ther in Fact or Argument: But, not being able so to do, for them, in a Magisterial way, to Censure my Speech to the Parliament, and Address to my Superiors, for which I have (as an Englishman) as good Right as they, and every way equally Priviledged with them, this was in them both Bold and Presumptuous, as well as want of Wisdom, not to stay their Censure until the Parliament had past theirs, whose Right it was, if they had seen Cause, and to whom I ought to have submitted, as in Duty bound; but no Symptoms of that did appear, but Pride (as it is written) goeth before Destruction, and a Haughty Mind before a Fall. And as it is impossible for a Blacka­moor to change his Skin, or a Leopard his Spots, so is it im­possible for the Quakers to cease their Insulting and Domineer­ing Method; as if they may present their Books and Papers Fif­ty Years together, and none may Confront them.

They begin with the Man; he has angred them, by disco­vering their Errors and Blasphemies; they go on with Personal Reflections against him, which affects not the Cause, and which he has long since repeatedly Answer'd in Print; but still the Man, the Man, he is an Ill Man, say they; what! Worse than the Quaker Teachers? No sure; for if he were, believe me, he were an Ill Man indeed; for I think there is not worse than some of them are, and have been, even in Newgate, notwith­standing [Page lii] their high pretence to a Sinless Perfection, and Infal­libility of Judgment; many of whom have been highly guilty of Cheating, Couzening, Lying and Defrauding, of Drunken­ness, Whoredom, Felony, and Treason, Condemn'd both by the Law of God and Man; and some of them Hang'd for their Just Merit; some Instances you will find in the Preface to the Pilgrim's Progress, &c. p. 266, to p. 284. p. 329. ibid. And as I find no Name to the Books, so I find no denial of Matter of Fact to Mod. Def. Nihil dicit is Confessing of Judgment, and I shall wait patiently to see the Execution, and there­upon I shall say the less in Answer to it, since as it plainly appears, that the Quakers does not deny Matter of Fact, be­cause in truth they could not; so will their Silence be taken for a tacit Confession of the Charge.

But say they, p. 40. For as we cannot quit any Point of our own [Books] so we abhor every one of them as given by him, [Fran. Bugg]. The English of which is, They cannot quit any one Error, any one Blasphemy, &c. in their own Books, tho' they abhor them in my Books; that is, of my Reciting, of my Transcribing, of my Reprinting; Oh! this they abhor with great detestati­on: And why? Because I seldom do it without using some Arguments to discover their Hypocrisies; this, yea, this en­rages them; for this they are angry: And therefore I would desire the Quakers to Reprint G. Whitehead's Book, Ishmael and his Mother cast out, &c. where in p. 10. is this passage, viz. And here thy Antiquity, and thy Reasons, and the Three Persons which thou Dreams of, which thou [i. e. Mr. Townsend the Minister] would divide out of one like a Conjurer, are ALL denied, and thou SHUT UP with THEM in PERPETUAL DARKNESS for the LAKE and the PIT, &c. This indeed is their Ancient Principles, and they cannot quit them, or retract them in their own Books, but tell us their Principles are now no other than they were then, only they can word the Matter otherwise: I grant they hate, abhor and detest these things of my reci­ting, &c. But as they lye snug in their own Books, they read them in their own Meetings; they are sweet Morsels of Qua­ker Consolation; read A Modest Defence, &c. Part II. p. 22. for more of this, where I have Reprinted their whole Book Ish­mael, &c. to avoid their Cavils of Curtailing and Splitting Sentences, as well as to shew Quakerism in its Native Com­plexion.

In their Sober Reply, &c. p. 11, 14, 15. in Answer to the Norfolk and Suffolk Petition, &c. they say, To the first we say, It is strange you should fear the Christian Religion should be polluted by the Quakers, who, of all that go under the Protestant Name, are generally acknow­ledged to be furthest removed from, and most averse to Popish Super­stition — so we always offer our Doctrines and Principles to be exa­mined by the Scriptures. To the second we say, — They desire they may Enjoy their wisht-for Happiness of a peaceful Life; we envy it them not; but God forbid they should swim into it through a Sea of Inno­cent Blood, &c.

1. In Answer to the first, That the Quakers are furthest removed from Popish Superstition than any that go under the Name Prote­stant, this I deny in their Name, and have made it appear from their Doctrine in their Books, as in the Preface to my Pil­grim's Progress, 2d Edit. &c. and that from these following In­stances, in which they do not hold Negative Doctrines from the Romish Church; they only differ which of them twain is the true Church, to which these Qualifications are duly attri­buted, &c.

  • I. That the Quakers are the One Only Church of Christ.
  • II. They agree in the Doctrine of Infallibility.
  • III. And that none can be Saved out of the True Church.
  • IV. They both agree in the Doctrine of Miracles.
  • V. Also about the Judge of all Controversies in Matters of Faith.
  • VI. They agree in their Contempt of the Protestant Ministers.
  • VII. They agree in their Contempt of the Holy Scriptures.
  • VIII. They agree in the Authority of their Unwritten Traditions.
  • IX. Also in the Pope of Rome, and Pope Fox.
  • X. They agree in their Idolatry to each Pope.

2. That they always desired their Doctrine and Principles might be examined by the Scriptures; this is false in Fact, when they did in the Face of the World deny it to the Norfolk Clergy at West-Dereham, to George Keith at Turners-Hall, being thereunto Invi­ted Four Years one after another; to my Self at Milden-Hall. See New Rome Unmasked, &c. p. 1, to p. 9. as also at several other times, notwithstanding their false and bold denial. A Just Censure, &c. p. 7.

3. They desire they may Enjoy their wisht-for Happiness of a Peace­ful Life. We envy it them not, (say the Quakers) but God forbid they should swim into it through a Sea of Innocent Blood.

If it be to swim through a Sea of Blood, only to desire that the Quakers Errors and Blasphemous Principles, (which con­temn the Scriptures, deny that Jesus of Nazareth who suffered on the Cross to be the Son of God, and damn to the Pit of Hell the Ever-blessed Trinity) should lye Censured and Condem­ned, and their Books, that so teach, Burnt by the Common Hangman, then indeed they are guilty: But if this be not Per­secution, but agreeable to the Law of the Land, the Votes of Parliament, His Majesties Royal Will and Pleasure declared in his Proclamation, then they are not guilty of Persecution, nor of running through a Sea of Innocent Blood in the Defence of Christianity, as the Quakers would impose upon their Readers, to avoid the dint of an Examination, notwithstanding their pretence. A Reply, &c. p. 11. We are ready to undertake the Proof of every Doctrine we hold by and from the Scriptures.

I have read in St. Jude's Epistle, that as in ver. 3. he exhorts us to contend earnestly for the Faith which was once delivered to the Saints, so, ver. 9. That Michael the Archangel when contend­ing with the Devil, he disputed about the Body of Moses, durst not bring against him a Railing Accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. And now I am Disputing with the Quakers, his chiefest Emissaries, and immediate Servants, I hope I shall not bring a Railing Accusation: But as it is Natural for a Worm when trodden upon to turn again, and for an Englishman to set the Saddle on the right Horse, so I hope I shall as long as Life last, especially when St. Jude has so rightly described the Men, as ver. 8. saying, Likewise also these filthy Dreamers defile the Flesh, despise Dominions, and speak evil of Dignities, as I have shewed in my Modest Defence, &c. Part I. p. 10, 13, 14, 15.

But say they, A Just Censure, &c. p. 1, 2. The Man — he and his Abetters are ill Men. P. 11. It were greatly to be wished, that these Zealots would turn their Spleen against Sin — what fair Quarter all sorts of Enormities meet with from some of them.

But that none allow fairer Quarter to Vice and Immorality than the Quakers, and Leaders of the Quaker Church, is plain. See Pilgrim's Progress, &c. p. 244, to p. 284. And one Reason I take to be is their own Guilt, which would make their Reproofs sound like the Kettle calling the Pot Black-A—; and there­fore 'tis the Inconsideration of their Hearers that supports the Credit of such Vicious Hypocrites, who are upheld by their Character rather than their Vertue, and are become much less loved than feared; for I demand an Instance of any one Book [Page lv] wrote against their Vicious Teachers and Hearers, provided they keep Fox's Commandments about the Hat, Thee, Thou, not Marrying or Burying with us, and the like unwritten Tra­ditions; but I can give you an Account of Hundreds of Books wrote against such as dissent from them, and conform them­selves to the Church of England, calling them Apostates, Be­traying Judasses, Malicious Informers, Renegadoes, Beasts, Dogs, Wolves, Children of the Devil, Enemies of all Righ­teousness, Devils Incarnate, and a Hundred other Names. And they call the Publick Ministry, for endeavouring their Conversion, Witches, Devils, Thieves, Robbers, Antichrists, the Bane of Soul and Body, threatning them with all direful Vengeance; and this, if rightly considered, is not the least part of their Insolent Behaviour to the Government.

Now whether your Just Censure, &c. was in Answer to my former Sheet, with a Scheme of your Yearly Meeting; or to my Modest Reply, &c. or both, since 'tis said to be a Just Censure of my Address to the Parliament, and I presented none under that Title, I will not determine, since it seems to the first, tho' given in since my last; yet I cannot but admire at your Impudence in your Reply, &c. in Answer to my Modest Defence, where you say, p. 7. But sure we are, and always ready to make it appear, that neither are our Books Blasphemous, nor our Principles Pernicious. Again, p. 11. We are ready to undertake the Proof of every Doctrine we hold by and from the Scriptures; this is False in Fact, and a Notorious Lie in the Face of the Government. First, In that you knew I had presented to the Parliament the Reprint of an entire Book of yours, stiled, Ishmael, &c. which is both pernicious to the Fundamentals of Christianity, and horridly Blasphemous. Secondly, In refusing to prove any one Doctrine you held at West Dereham. Thirdly, In refusing to meet Geo. Keith upon any of his Invitations.

Again, p. 10. We sincerely own all that is written in the Scrip­tures concerning Christ, respecting his Conception, Birth, Life, Mira­cles, Doctrines, Death, Burial, Resurrection, Ascension, Mediation, and Future Coming to Judgment, when in reality you own not one of those Articles rightly, nor as all Orthodox Christians own them, as G. Keith's 4th Narrative, has from your Books made evidently to appear.

Again, p. 6. ibid. That we assume Rules of Discipline in Church Matters, they are for our selves only, Powers in Matters of Religion, for and among our selves only. Nor (say they) do we see how those [Page lvi] Acts could be truly called Acts of Toleration to Dissenters, if they did not tolerate each sort of Dissenters, to assume Rules of Discipline, Power in Matters of Religion, and Forms of Church Government for and a­mongst themselves, &c. Again, p. 11. And if it relate to Reli­gious Performances, as it seems to do by the next words, i. e. ha­ving their Monthly, Quarterly, and Yearly Meetings, &c. From whence it is plain, that these Monthly, Quarterly, and Year­ly Meetings, then when it suit their turn they own to be Re­ligious Meetings, and as such tolerated by the Act of Tolera­tion; and without allowing them, the Act could not be called An Act of Toleration: Yet to shew that Liars had need to have good Memories, they, in Contradiction to themselves, when pinched from another Quarter for keeping their Doors Lock'd, Barr'd, or Guarded, to prevent Inspection, they in their Just Censure, &c. p. 26. confess, saying, These Meetings are not intend­ed for Worship; what then? What? For Government, and to assume Rules of Discipline, and Forms of Church Government, which is more than the Establish'd Church can legally do with­out His Majesties Licence, and therefore worse and more dan­gerous, their Doors being kept Lock'd or Guarded; and ex­presly against the very Act of Toleration, in which is this Clause, viz.

Provided always, and be it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if any Assembly of Persons, Dissenting from the Church of Eng­land, shall be had in any place for Religious Worship, [and such only the Act tolerates] with Doors Lock'd, Barr'd, or Bolted, du­ring any time of such meeting together, all and every such Person or Persons, that shall come to, and be at, such Meeting, shall not re­ceive any Benefit from this Law, but be liable to all the Pains and Penalties of all the aforesaid Laws recited in this Act, for such their Meeting, notwithstanding his taking the Oaths, and his making and subscribing the Declaration.

And likewise, as the Learned in the Law say, Such Meet­ings with Doors Lock'd, &c. to assume Rules of Discipline, and Forms of Church Government, are expresly against the Rights of Parliaments, the King's Prerogative, and Liberty of the Subject, and these Statutes following, viz. 28 H. 8. c. 19, 21. 27 H. 8. c. 15. 37 H. 8. c. 17. 3 Ed. 6. c. 10, 11. 1 Eliz. c. 12. 5 Eliz. c. 1. 1 Ed. 6. c. 2. 8 Eliz. c. 1. 1 K. W. & Q. M. Magna Charta c. 29. Pet. Right. and that such as so meet, run [Page lvii] themselves into a Premunire: But the Quakers being a united Confederacy, a Body Politick Incorporated, and having a Fund or Common Bank to support and propagate their Prin­ciples, they are too powerful for any single Person; and there­upon the Government is prayed to take it into their Conside­ration: And that these Meetings are not within the Act of To­leration, but obnoxious to the Laws, and of a dangerous Con­sequence, I have more fully shewn in my Pilgrim's Progress from Quakerism to Christianity, &c. 2d Edit. in Octavo, wherein I have more largely set forth their Monthly, Quarterly, Second-day, Six-week and Yearly Meetings, shewing they are not only for Government, as themselves now confess, but a Government Imperium in Imperio.

But one thing I cannot but observe in these Meek, Harmless Quakers, viz. in their representing the Justices, Grand Juries, and Burgesses of Norfolk and Suffolk, as a Bloody-minded sort of Tyrants, and that to the Right Honourable and Honourable the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons Assembled in Parliament, then no wonder they treat me at that disdainful rate they do, and the Reverend Clergy for my sake; but as hi­therto, Thanks be to God, the Protestant Magistrates, and the Episcopal Clergy, have been a Bulwark against Popery, so I trust they will against the prevalency of Quakerism, and the danger of them, which seems to threaten both them and the Nation. A just Censure, &c. p. 12. And consider, (say they) whether it was decent in the Aldermen and Burgesses of Bury, &c. thus to Impeach the Wisdom and Conduct of the Government. P. 13. That all those high Charges in the Petition exhibited against us, are grounded but upon their own groundless Jealousies; they (how manner­ly (say they) let others judge) offer the Parliament Hobson's Choice, — cut our Throats, or knock out our Brains. And would they have the Honourable the House of Commons undertake this Inhu­mane piece of Butchery, to defile their Hands in the Innocent Blood of so many Thousands of harmless People, to Enact such a Barbarous Tragedy only to remove the groundless Fears of a few Jealous-headed Aldermen, Justices, [Grand Juries, &c.] of Bury, &c. P. 15. God forbid they should swim into it [i. e. a peaceful Life, and the Enjoyment of their Religion] through a Sea of Innocent Blood, &c.

But why is all this? Why? 'Tis only that they prayed the House of Commons to take these things into their Consideration; and that the Principles and Practices of the Quakers might be Examined, and their Errors Censured and Suppressed, [whether [Page lviii] by obliging them to Retract their Errors, or if not, to order their Books to be Burnt by the Common Hangman, or any other Method] as to their great Wisdom shall appear to de­serve, &c. and for this Noble Act, this Generous and Chri­stian Undertaking, with that Modesty which highly became them, to be thus Censured by the Quakers, to Impeach the Wisdom of the Parliament, to excite them to a Barbarous Tra­gedy, to cut their Throats, that they may swim through a Sea of Blood, is not only a False, Pernicious, and Scandalous Representation of the Petitioners, and their Right of Petition­ing; but it is Imperious in the Superlative degree, and will give them further ground to believe, that when the Govern­ment have leisure to examine them, and that they are willing to wait, it will let the Quakers see they have nothing to do with Queen Elizabeth's Motto;

Much suspected by me,
Nothing proved can be.

and that they'll be forc'd to sing another Song, and to change their Motto; viz.

Many things are fairly mov'd,
And also as fully prov'd,
by me, Fra. Bugg.

Now follows a short Discourse by way of Dialogue, between Jacob the Wet Quaker, and a Civilian, for diversion-sake, after a piece of hard Drudgery; viz.

Civilian.

Oh! Friend Jacob, how dost thou do? Come, let us have a Bottle of Red, and half an Hours Chat.

Quaker.

With all my Heart; pray what's the News?

Civ.

News? I know but little; I meddle not with State Affairs: But to be free with you, I was astonisht at your De­portment the other Day at the Commons Lobby towards Fra. Bugg, when he gave away his Book to the Members of Parlia­ment, and how Imperiously you Menaced him, whose grey Hairs might have commanded your better Respect, and per­haps may be as good a Man as your self, if your Debts were paid; bidding him put off his Hat to the Members, which with [Page lix] great respect he did, and needed not your Doctrine, which had been fitter for your self to have observ'd, and the morose Clowns your. Brethren, who neither respect your Superiors, nor regard your Betters: Besides, you cannot but know how many of your Teachers are, and have been, guilty of gross Immoralities, as Gerard Roberts, and his Son Thomas, together with Newton, Gosnell, Billing, Antrobus, Archer, Burr, Travers, Murford, Taylor, Clark, &c. besides your Hearers, as, Bracy, Boswell, Plumstead, Northcott, French, Stone, Firth, Olive, Good­win, Cadey, &c. besides what he has put in the Cage of Un­clean Birds, in his Pilgrim's Progress, 2d Edit. p. 294.

Qua.

Hold, Friend, thee seem'st to be in a Passion; thou saw as soon as I perceiv'd how the Members took his Books, and the People shew'd their dislike, I came away.

Civ.

I am not angry; but since in your Reply to his Modest Defence, &c. p. 8. you seem to allow the liberty of Printing, why are you so angry with him, since you have not power, as in Pensilvania, where you both Fined, Imprisoned, and took away the Printer's Tools for so much as Printing an Appeal, since he does no more than you practice, and seem now to allow?

Qua.

Be not mistaken, we are an Innocent People, and vin­dicate Truth and Innocency.

Civ.

Again, p. 7. ibid. you say, You are ready to make it ap­pear that your Books are not Blasphemous. Again, p. 11. We are ready to undertake the proof of every Doctrine we hold by and from the Scriptures.

Qua.

We are ready, and dare undertake it.

Civ.

To the first I answer, 'tis impossible; for in his Book to the Parliament he has Reprinted one of your Books, in which is horrible Blasphemy, writ by G. Whitehead, &c. to the second, I say Fra. Bugg has Challenged your Teachers Fifty times, and G. Keith as many; yet you are not ready to vindi­cate either your Doctrine, or the Books which contain them, and since that, Whitehead seldom appear'd at Parliament.

Qua.

I grant that Book has put a sad damp on our Friends; but you must know, that giving us G. Whitehead's Method in his Truth and Innocency, &c. viz. of leaving out words, and add­ing words to, and transposing words, we dare meet them. As for instance, in the last Recital adding two words, Never and Any, and putting out Every, and it should run thus, We are Never ready to undertake the proof of any Doctrine we hold.

Civ.

This is brave Work indeed; any thing may do at this rate; pray what say you to p. 11. ibid. where you grant, that were it not for the Act of Toleration, your Monthly, Quar­terly, and Yearly Meetings were illegal; but yet they relating to Religion, are allowed by the Act, whilst in another Book, where being charged with the Doors of their Meeting being Lock'd, Barr'd, or bolted, A Just Censure, &c. p. 26. there you say these Meetings are not designed for Worship; and 'tis plain none besides Religious Meetings are tolerated by the Act; what say you to this?

Qua.

I perceive thou dost not know us, nor our way, which is to carry two Faces under one Religious Hood; you must not measure us by our words, but by our meaning, and that of our own giving too; and if thee wilt but be a Friend to us, I will give thee as good a Hamper of Wine as ever thee didst tip over Tongue.

Civ.

This is all downright Hypocrisie, for at this rate no Man can tell either your Faith or Principles: And as to your Present I will not accept thereof; for a Gift may pervert, and my Religion to me is more than all; nor am I so mean spirited to betray my Conscience for all the Wine in thy Cellar. But, Friend, there is another thing in which I would be satisfied, namely, your answering Books, wherein you falsifie the Text, drop Words, split Sentences, and marr the Sence of your Opponant's Argument; I will give you but one Instance in a Sheet presented to the Parliament by Fra. Bugg, with a Scheme of your Yearly Meeting, &c. Col. 2. Reason 6. In one sort of their Books they pretend to Love, Own, and Honour the King, yea, to Pray for all Men, for Kings, and all that are in Authority; but in their contrary sort of Books they tell you, That all Kings and Empe­rors sprung up in the Night since the Days of the Apostles, among the Antichrists; that they own no King, but Jesus; nor no Govern­ment, but the Government of the Lamb; that they are Traytors a­gainst Christ that desire an Earthly King: Do you read (say the Qua­kers) that there were any Kings since the Days of the Apostles, but a­mong the Apostate Christians? That Kings are the Spiritual Egyp­tians — Oh what a Sincerity was once in the Nation! What a dirty nasty thing it would have been to have heard talk of a House of Lords among them? — A Parliament chosen by most Voices are not like to act for God, and the good of his People. — It was thorow Ignorance that the People subjected themselves to Hereditary Govern­ment, or to the Government standing in a single Person successively; [Page lxi] — and our Nation have been under Bondage on this Account. Now all that the Quakers in their Just Censure, &c. p. 18. recite, is as followeth, viz. In one sort of our Books we seem to Own, Love, and Honour the King, yea, to Pray for all Men, for Kings, and all that are in Authority; but in the other sort of our Books we tell People, that Kings and Emperors sprung up in the Night, and among Apostate Chri­stians; and that we are against the English Government, &c. Now how short and defective they are herein, is obvious by comparing each.

Qua.

Friends Intentions are good, they mean well, and can now word their Matter otherwise, and yet mean the same thing; for our Principles are now no other than they were in the beginning: And by Reason thereof, and that we cannot quit our Infallibility, some that went from us, throw in their Bombs amongst us, which doth fearfully annoy us, and have split our Main-mast of Infallibility, and broken the Helm of our Sinless Perfection.

Civ.

Now, Friend Jacob, it grows late, I cannot stay, I shall only sum up a few Observations from the Premises, and then take my leave of you.

1. As to F. B. whether he has New Cloaths, or not, what he had left when his Horse, and Pocket-money for his Expedi­tion, was discounted, make nothing to the purpose; he has gi­ven as great a proof that he has not been Mercenary, in wri­ting 16 or 18 Years together against you without Money, as any Quaker can give.

2. Your Leaders are very Sawcy to meddle with the Bishops Certificate, as in any thing you have attempted: Suppose he had been mistaken in the Man, he did not say he gave it forth from the Eternal Infallible Spirit of God; he only said he had known him some Years, this you do not disprove; That he appear­ed to him to be an Honest, Sober, Industrious Man, this might be for ought you either say or know; and if he had been mista­ken, he does not pretend to know the Heart, nor to discern who are Saints, who are Devils, and who are Apostates, as the Quakers do; and if he had been mistaken, it had been no more than some of your Teachers have been: That he had taken much Pains to Undeceive and Convert the Quakers, by publishing use­ful Books, and not without Success, this he might safely say, for it was true in Fact; for at that time Mr. Rands, his Wife, and others that had left the Quakers, declared to some, that his Book, The Painted Harlot Stript and Whipt, &c. was instrumen­tal [Page lxii] therein; and since that, many others are come off who have acknowledged as much. And that by the Hardness of Times, Charge of Printing, he was reduced, &c. this was true in Fact; wherefore (says he) I apprehend him a Real Object of Charity, and that he does truly deserve the Bounty of well-disposed Persons, unto whom I recommend him; what hurt is in all this? And what had your Friends to do with it? May you hold a Yearly Meeting with Doors Lock'd, issue out your Epistles for Money to re­lieve your Friends, as you say; and may not a Bishop of the Established Church recommend one of their Members to well-disposed Persons of the same Communion, without your Cen­sure? Can you not be content to Censure the Acts of Corpora­tions, Grand Juries, and Justices, but must your Boldness ex­tend to the Exposing and Censuring the Bishops; I think you are a Peg too high.

3. Whereas they pretend to undertake the proof of every Doctrine they hold, this appears to be a Lie told in Hypocri­sie: Let them Confute the Six Articles above exhibited, and Defend themselves from the Ten Instances wherein they are Charged to be one in Doctrine with the Romish Church: Let them Answer F. B's Seventy Queries, or else it will be taken pro Confesso, and that they are never able to clear themselves from being guilty of Idolatry, Blasphemy, Contempt of God's Word, and an Hundred other gross and vile Errors.

4. In Oliver's time then the Clergy put in Books into the Parliaments Hands, and it was your Business to Answer, and but reasonable you should defend your selves; and that the Government should hear both sides; this Priviledge none de­ny'd you: But now you put Books into their Hands not only in Sessions time, but send them the Nation round to their Houses in the interval of Parliaments, and F. Bugg Answers them, and presents them in Sessions time; this now you can­not bear, this angers you, and you fall upon the Man; the Man is an Ill Man, the Man is Contentious, the Man is Quar­relsom, the Man is an Apostate, a Renegado; this I tell you is very Bold and Imperious in your Teachers, that such as forsake your Heresie, and conform to the Establisht Religion, are by you Censured Apostates and Renegadoes; this highly reflects upon the Government, and by implication Charges the King and Parliaments Religion to be Heathen: For it was al­ways accounted that such as forsook the Heathen Worship, and imbraced the Christian Faith, were Converts; and that [Page lxiii] such as forsook the Christian Religion, and imbraced Heathen Idolatry, (as some did formerly as well as now) were Apo­states and Renegadoes; now by your Quakers Doctrine, the Church of England is Heathen, and you Christian; how then have you the Face to appear to such as humble Suiters, and with such Books too, as tell them, by implication at least, that they are a Heathen Parliament, and that such as forsake the Quakers, and go to Church with the Parliament, are Apo­states, Renegadoes? &c.

5. In their Just Censure, p. 40. they tell us, We are satisfied that it is no other Attestation than he has Collected out of our old Ad­versaries Books, &c. this F. B. denies, he took not a word of it out of their Adversaries Books.

6. Nor does he believe they are able to produce a Letter of the Late Lord Archbishop's, to clear W. Penn from the general belief that he is a J—t; but if they could, 'tis not one Nega­tive Evidence will do it, since some of the very same Order has confirmed that Opinion.

7. If your Teachers be ready, as they boast, to prove every Doctrine they hold, let them appoint Time and Place, and G. Keith and F. Bugg will not only meet them, but prove the re­cited Charge upon them; if not, I will be one that shall desire they may be set in the Pillory for Examples, on Condition the Quakers will be obliged, if they do, that they'll retract their Errors; this to be sure is no Persecution, tho' the only thing they fear; and all in support of their great Idol In­fallibility, and Sinless Perfection.

8. But if they refuse this, it will appear that your Teachers, Friend Jacob, are great Prevaricators, impudent Liars, horrible Deceivers, great Impostors, wicked Blasphemers, and gross Idolaters, Subverters of Laws, Religion, and that their Prin­ciples improved, are destructive to all Mankind.

9. And therefore, Friend Jacob, there is not only Bombs sent into your Camp, but there is a whole Broadside given, which will shake your Strong Hold: That is to say, by two Books, the one by Fra. Bugg, Intitled, The Pilgrim's Progress, &c. which shews, that your Monthly, Quarterly, Second­day, and Six-week Meetings are nor for Worship, as you now confess, but for Government, and that that Government is contrary to all the Laws above recited; the other by Geo. Keith, Intitled, The Fourth Narrative of Proceedings at Turners-Hall, [Page lxiv] shewing that your Principles are destructive to Christia­nity, and tend to overthrow the Christian Religion.

10. And I am glad to see you thus pursued, and for your own good too, in hopes that our Government will find a time to Examin these things, and prevent your walking in Masquerade, as well as your deep Design to supplant Christia­nity.

11. And I am willing further to observe, that as the Pro­ceedings of Francis Bugg has been a Check upon you, so has he been useful in keeping on foot the Petition till a Convenient Season; as also in Answering your Books, by which you Ban­ter the Grand Juries, the Corporations, and the Justices of Peace, which will be no small Motive to the Prosecution now in hand.

12. Not that I believe or desire Persecution will ensue; no. I am not for punishing the Swearers and Damners of the Age with Cutting their Throats, or a Sea of Blood; but that as God permits them to Live, so the Nation suffers them, tho' not tolerated by an Act of Indulgence; no more 'tis hoped will you in your Blasphemous Errors and Pernicious Principles, unless you do heartily and sincerely retract them, and thereby make some Atonement for the great Scandal you have been to the Reformed Religion; and so Adieu.

ERRATA.

PReface, p. 1. line 4. for 1689, read 1698. p. 9. l. 18. f. as, r. is. p. 37. l. 13. f. have to, r. to, have.

Page 28. line 2. Smith's Works, and Penington's Question. p. 35. l. 15. f. 1560. r. 1650. p. 52. l. 14. f. Country, r. Counterfeit. p. 61. l. 24. f. writ, r. wrought. p. 78. l. 15. f. Reason, r. Harlot. p. 128. l. 4. r. till you have. p. 172. l. 27. f. why, r. what. p. 250. l. 14. f. Reason, r. Religion. l. 17. r. Boyling Vengeance. p. 227. f. every, r. ever. p. 303. l. 3. f. is, r. in. p. 305. l. 6. r. which to. p. 154. l. 8. r. the Lord.

THE Pilgrim's Progress, FROM QUAKERISM TO Christianity, &c.

CHAP. I.

Giving an Account of my Education in the Profession of the Christian Faith; and how I came to Apostatize from it, and fall in with the Schism of Quakerism.

I Was Born at Milden-Hall, in the Coun­ty of Suffolk, on the 10th Day of March, Anno 1640. and Baptized into the Church of Christ, the 14th of the same Month; promising then by my Sureties, to Fight manfully under Christ's Banner. My Father's Name was Robert Bugg, second Son [Page 2] of Francis Bugg, (and Margaret his Wife,) who was Chief Constable many Years; my Mother's Name was Joan, the Fourth and Youngest Daughter of Thomas Holman, and Mary his Wife, (who was Baptized the 16th Day of March, 1619.) living at Lakenheath-Hall▪ My Parents were of a good Yeomen-Family, and lived in good Repute, and brought me up in the Profession of the Church of England; and when I came to Years, capable of Instruction, they Taught me the Lords Prayer, the Ten Command­ments, and the Apostles Creed; and very se­vere they were, in Teaching me the Rudi­ments of the Christian Religion. I remem­ber my Mother, who was a very good and pious Woman, and religiously inclined, would not suffer me to Sleep, when I went to Bed, e're I had said my Prayers, and sometimes, part of my Catechism: And on the Lord's Day, she made me to frequent the Church, and at Home on that Day, as well as most other Days, to read some Portion of the Holy Scriptures: They brought me up to School Learning, until I attained to the Age of about Fifteen Years, whereby I was capable to Write, and Read English very well; as also to cast Accompt, few Lads went beyond me: As also the Grammar, wherein I was well instructed in the Rules thereof, insomuch, that I began to make a Piece of Latin; but my Father living in a great Farm at Undley-Hall, in the Parish of [Page 3] Lakenheath, of 200 l. a Year; besides a Fen-Farm in his Hands, of 100 l. per. Ann. more; he had, in the Summer-time, great Occasion for my Assistance, and thereby was preven­ted, of attaining to that Degree they once de­signed: And afterwards being an Appren­tice, and so fell into Business, that I soon lost a great part of that Learning, I once had at­tained.

I must also confess, I was in my Youth inclined to Company, especially to Dancing and Musick; yet I had in my early Years a Love to Religion, and delighted much in Reading the Holy Scriptures, sometimes Eight or Ten Chapters together, I also lov'd much to hear good Preachers. I very well remember, that sometimes I went to Milden-Hall, (where we formerly liv'd,) on the Lord's Day, on purpose to hear Mr. Watson, who was accounted a famous Preacher, be­ing Four Miles from my Dwelling. Thus much briefly touching my early Education.

Observations on the First Chapter.

REader, I am the more particular in these Remarks, for that the Quakers, [how much soever I was in esteem, whilst with them] since I left them, have traduced me, and laid all the Reproaches on me which Malice can invent, Non patitur Ludum fama, Fides, Oculus, i. e. A Man's Good Name, his Faith, his Eye will not be dally'd with, said Luther in his Comment. upon Gal. p. 51. as shall be shewed hereafter; [Page 4] as well as to shew, how excellent a thing it is, for Parents to bring up their Children in the Nurture and Fear of the Lord, to instruct them in the Principles of Christianity; teach them the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com­mandments, the Apostles Creed, and the Church Catechism: These Things, together with Reading and Hearing the Scriptures Expounded, being instiled into them, in their young Years, they will scarcely for­get it when they are Old: But, if they should, yet at one time or other, the Re­membrance of them may so far be brought to mind, that they may thereby be brought to a Sense of their Condition. And I speak what I know by Experience; for the first Ser­mon I heard, which was Preached by Mr. Smithies, of Cripplegate, London, after I was about 25 Years amongst the Quakers, and the very hearing of the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles Creed, and Confession of Sin, did so strike me, and bring things to my Memory, that it shak'd all my Self-Confidence, and brought me to the Consideration of Times past.

CHAP. II.

An Account of my Apostacy; and how I came to be carried away by the Quakers Dissimulation.

ABout the Year of our Lord 1657, Tho­mas Symonds, of Norwich, came to Lakenheath, and appointed Meetings; and many Quakers came from Thetford, and other Places: And, tho' I went to Church on the Forenoon, yet I had itching Ears to hear the Quakers; and my Mother being dead, and much of my Restraint thereby ta­ken off, I went to their Meetings in the Af­ternoon, and gave great heed to what was spoken; whose chief Subject was, The Light within every Man, and this Light to be Christ: And their great Argument was from Christ's telling the Woman of Samaria her Thoughts, saying, Come, see a Man which told me all things that ever I did; is not this the Christ? &c. John 4.29. Therefore, said the Quakers, this Light within must needs be the Man Christ, and no other Man Christ, do they now own to this Day, if they would speak their Thoughts: However, their Wri­tings prove it; and till they condemn them, all they alledge to the contrary is nothing worth.

Well, however, I and others were catched by these and the like fallacious Arguments, [Page 6] not being well grounded in the Principles of the Christian Religion, nor understanding the Wiles of Satan; and by their smooth and fair Carriage, by their suffering patiently the Affronts they then met with. And I cannot but still remember, how our Minister warn­ed us of the Doctrine of the Quakers, and told us, they were Deceivers and Antichrists; even those Deceivers which Christ foretold us should arise, shewing Signs and Wonders; insomuch, that if it were possible, they should deceive the very Elect, Matth. 24.24. Which I now also believe. But by this their pretended Patience in Suf­fering, by their so much insisting on the Di­ctates of our Consciences, which prompts to Good, and checks for some Evils; with o­ther fair Words, and seeming, nay, real Truths, with which they covered over their poysonous Pills of Schism and Heresie, many of us were deceived.

Again, when I saw so much Plainness and seeming Sincerity in the Quakers, and consi­der'd, how our Minister lived, it was ano­ther Motive to induce me to go after the Quakers; for our Minister lived with my Fa­ther, I do think some Years; my Father was the chief Man that got him into the Place: But, both then, and afterwards, he was such, not so exemplary as he ought to have been, and I not being capable to judge of the Do­ctrinal Part, I was carried away in my Af­fections; being more apt to be led by Exam­ple than Precept, which is not always safe: [Page 7] However, I do believe it was the offensive Practice of our Minister, which I beheld in divers Particulars, which was one Cause of my Stumbling, whereby I fell unhappily in­to that Schism. Not that I now judge the Occasion by him given, was or is warranta­ble for a Separation from an Established Church.

Observations on the Second Chapter.

NOW therefore, I intreat all concerned in the Ministerial Office, as Pastors, That they beware they give no ill Example to their Flock, contrary to what becomes their Sacred Function; but, when they Preach well, let them Practice so, as believing what they say, so will their People believe them to be in earnest. But, if they Preach never so Orthodoxly, and tho' their Sermons be ne­ver so much Learned, yet if they do not live in some tolerable sort answerably, their Peo­ple will Question, Whether they believe what they teach; and, as a Consequence thereof, will take that Liberty in Living, which is not becoming Christians: Or else, if Seducers come, will be apt to separate themselves, in Hopes to get under a purer Ministry; which, when they come after­wards to examine, they may find it to be on­ly in Shew. Notwithstanding such is the Prevalency of Example.

CHAP. III.

Gives an Account of the Quakers Silent Meetings, and the Tendency of them: In which, I shall speak sometimes in the Person of a Quaker, respecting the time I was one.

HAving by this time fallen in with the Quakers; in a few Years, I became ve­ry zealous that way, and to Silent Meetings I went; and sometimes we had a few Words spoken, sometimes none; sometime an Epi­stle of George Whitehead's, George Fox's, Sam. Cater's, or some others, read in our Meet­ings, and sometimes none: But the chief of what we did hear, either from our inspired Infallible Teachers, or from our Friends Epi­stles, in those private Silent Meetings, was, To exhort us to wait in the Light, out of our Selves, out of our Thoughts, out of our Wil­lings and Runnings, in that which is invisi­ble; and then we should receive the hidden Manna, yea, Manna from Heaven, which the World knew not of; and that we should feel Christ to come the second time to Judg­ment; and that Judgment was to begin at the House of God, which House was our Bo­dies: And from hence divers of us fell oft into a Trembling and Shaking. I have seen about five or six together in a Meeting, shake [Page 9] like a Leaf in Winter, namely, Matthew Beesly, Jonas Skrook, William Eyson, and others; yea, they have shaken the Forms they sat on; and this, not once, nor twice, but frequently. I do very well remember, that John Kilborn the Elder, did one Sunday in our Meeting, fold his Arms, and stood up­right, and by and by leaped and jumped a­bout 18 Inches at a time, until he jumped round the Room. I know, that some are a­live still, that know these things are true. But, let it be noted, not a Chapter in the Bible was ever read amongst us, but all ex­horted to adhere to the Light within, to o­bey the Light within, and to follow the Teachings thereof, as a Guide sufficient to lead us to Salvation; yea, above Scripture, above Fathers, above Councils, and above Churches: Fran. Howgill's Works, p. 602, to 627. This I now confess was a Paradox; not Orthodox, but absolutely Heterodox: For let the Scripture command Subjects to be obedient to Magistrates, Children to obey their Parents, Wives to reverence their Hus­bands, and live in Subjection to them, Ser­vants to obey their Masters, Christians to obey their Pastors, all this signified little; the Light within (our Teachers taught us,) was Christ, and Christ the Power of God, the higher Power, to which every Soul was to be subject; yea, all Power in Heaven and in Earth was committed to the Light, Per­verting John 5.23,24. Acts 17, to 31. See [Page 10] Josiah Coal's Works, p. 93. And that no Command in Scripture was any further bind­ing, than as we were convinced of the Law­fulness thereof, by the Light within us. Ed. Burrough's Works, p. 47. So, that all our Obedience to God, and his Commands, were bottomed and founded on our Conviction, by the Light within, that being the only Rule, Judge and Guide, both superior to the Scri­ptures, Fathers and Councils. Quakerism a New Nick-name for Old Christianity, by W. Penn, p. 71. For, said they to us, That what is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in any, is of as great Authority as the Scriptures and Chapters are, and greater, Truth de­fending the Quakers, &c. p. 7.

By which, it is self-evident, That these Si­lent Meetings were designed to wean us off from so much as the Remembrance of all Ex­ternal Religion, and also, to prepare us to re­ceive the false Notions of Quakerism; for, had they indeed exhorted us, to have regard to our Light within, and the Dictates of our Consciences, which prompts to Good, and checks for many Evils; in Obedience to the Commands of Holy Scripture, this would have been safe, for I believe we ought so to do, and 'tis the same the Ministers of the Church of England press and exhort us to. Oh! but this would not do our Teachers Bu­siness; they must bring us off from the Scri­pture Commands, as inferior to their Say­ings and Speakings; for the Book last quo­ted, [Page 11] is said to be given forth from the Spi­rit of Truth, in George Whitehead, and George Fox the Younger, See Title Page. And be­ing questioned by a Minister, p. 7. VVhether the Quakers Speaking was of as great Autho­rity as any Chapter in the Bible? George Whitehead reply'd, saying, That which is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in ANY, is of as GREAT AUTHORITY as the Scri­tures and Chapters are, and GREATER. So that the plain Consequence of this Do­ctrine, is, That the Authority of this little Pamphlet of Whitehead's and Fox's VVriting, is of Greater Authority than the Bible; and not only that, but all their other Pamphlets which they give forth (as they pretend,) from the Spirit of Truth, or Light within. The said Minister proposed another Question to Whitehead, viz. Is the Moral Law, or Ten Commandments, a Rule to the Christian's Life, or is it not? p. 18. To this G. White­head reply'd, saying, Thou might as well ask, If the Moral Law be a Rule to Christ, for the Christian's Life and Rule is Christ; mean­ing, their Light within: From whence it's plain, that the Ten Commandments are not the Quakers Rule: No, no, not unless they be convinced by their Light within, of the Reasonableness of their Obedience, as Mr. Penn teaches, and Edward Burroughs, their great Prophet, Quakerism a New Nick-name, &c. p. 71. Burrough's Works, p. 47. And by these, and the like Arguments, our Teach­ers [Page 12] brought us off, from believing the Scri­ptures to be the VVord of God: And as such, to have Authority over us, and Binding to us, whether convinced, or not convinced; by these Means, they brought us from the Practice of repeating the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and the Apostles Creed, in our Families: By these cunning Slights, they by degrees brought us off the Ordinan­ces of Christ, as Baptism and the Lord's Supper, asking Forgiveness of Sin, and the like Christian Duties, in which many of us had been Educated, and which the Scriptures command and exhort to. And by reason of this, and the like Doctrine, together with not reading the Holy Scriptures in our Meetings, but their Epistles only, as in my former Books I have at large shewed; we came to forget, and not regard, nor have Faith in the Crucified Jesus, who died for our Sins, and rose again for our Justi­fication; and that in these Fundamental Points following; namely, 1. That Faith in Christ, as he outwardly suffered at Jerusalem, was necessary to our Salvation, provided we hearkened diligently to our Light within. 2. That Justification and Sanctification, is by the Blood of Christ outwardly shed. 3. That there shall be a Resurrection of the Body that di­eth. 4. That Christ shall come without us in his Glorified Body, to Judge the Quick and the Dead, at the last Day; even the same Je­sus, that was Born of the Virgin, Died, Rose, Ascended, and now Sits at the Right Hand of [Page 13] God in Heaven, making Intercession for us: News out of the North, p. 14. As also that there was little need of Preaching the Literal Knowledge of Christ's Death, Miracles, Re­surrection and Ascension, because they are generally believed by all sorts professing Christianity: See Isaac Pennington's Book, The Flesh and Blood of Christ, &c. p. 29. I say, by our Teachers thus slighting the Scri­ptures, as Death, Dust, and Serpents Food, of which I have largely treated elsewhere; and by their other Doctrine scattered up and down their Books, they brought us off from the Belief and Expectation of these Things, as George Keith by his Third Narrative, has clearly made to appear; and as a Pregnant Instance thereof, with respect to my self, see my First Book I printed, De Chris. Lib. Part 2. which, altho' it treat of the best part of Quakerism, and gave a mortal VVound to the Jurisdiction of their Female Government, yet it set not forth any one of these four Fundamental Points: For, as their Hypo­crisie in pretending to be plain, sincere, sim­ple and innocent, was a means to attract and draw me after them; so, the like Hypocrisie in pretending to gather to the Light, leave People to their Light, as a sufficient Rule, Judge and Guide, Yet a­cting quite contrary, as anon will ap­pear. &c. was one Reason why I left them. I do not look upon it so eminently my Business, to set forth the ad­mirable Advantage and Use of the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apo­stles [Page 14] Creed, Baptism, and the Lord's Supper; no, every Bookseller's Shop is furnished with plenty of such Books, which are writ by Men of great Learning and Skill; which, should I write after them, it would be next to light a Candle at Noon-day, when the Sun shines in its Brightness. Tho', if I lived in a Coun­try where such Arguments were not, I thank God, I could, through the Study of the Scri­ptures (and the Knowledge I have of the Do­ctrinal part of Christianity thereby,) speak somewhat to the Point, and which might be useful too: No, I take it to be my Business and Office, amongst others, to unmask and discover the Errors and Pernicious Principles of the Quakers; and therefore refer to Bi­shop Andrews upon the Commandments, Bi­shop Pearson upon the Creed, Dr. Cumber upon the Lord's Prayer, and indeed, what else the Church teach.

And to make it yet more evident, if more can be, that the very Design of these Silent Meetings was to bring us off, and wean us from the Articles of the Christian Faith, and the Principles of the Christian Religion; and thereby, to mould us, and square us, as fit Tools for their Turn, to supplant and over­throw it. And this I know, that the more we obeyed the Doctrine of our new Teach­ers, the more we grew dead to all Instituted Religion.

For, as Universities, and other Schools of Learning, as well amongst the Jews as Chri­stians, [Page 15] had a tendency to prepare Men, and thro' God's Assisting Grace, were a means, and a help to such as were to be Consecra­ted, and set apart for the VVork of the Mi­nistry; so I do affirm, and that from an Ex­perimental Knowledge, That these Silent Universities tends only to empty the Mind of all true and solid Notions of the Christi­an Religion, and only to prepare them for the wild Notions of Quakerism, which hath such a sandy Foundation, that to this Day they have not been able to produce their Articles of that Faith they pretend to; but are, as Mr. Baxter said Penitential Confes­sion, p. 63. i. e. The Quakers are amongst us a disgraced broken Sect, &c. notwith­standing their pretence to Unity, Uniformi­ty, and to be of one Mind, referring oft to their Beginning; when, alas! some will pay Tythes, some not; some shut up their Shops on Fast-Days, some not; some for Thee and Thou still, but most of them not, but are like other People; some wet Quakers, some not; some for this, some for that; and some for neither this nor that; as in a Hun­dred Things I could shew.

But, lest any should think me partial in stating the Case, and in shewing the Conse­quences of our Silent Meetings, or Schools of Ignorance, I shall now proceed farther to prove my Reasons, and that from plain Mat­ter of Fact; that so it may appear, as well from our printed Books, as from our known [Page 16] Practice, what a strange Effect these Silent Meetings had upon us; and, how we thereby became not only levened into a Temper, to throw off all Instituted Religion, but to a degree higher, even to throw Contempt both up­on the Scriptures, Ordinances and Ministers, and all things Sacred, crying down all Forms and Constitutions, how ancient and profita­ble soever they were, and all under a Pre­tence of a higher Dispensation, even the Light within, &c.

For saith W. Penn, We [Quakers] being withdrawn from every Form and Constitution, to wait [in Silence] for Life from God, and not from beggarly Elements, and therefore made a Prey to all Parties; against whom every Hand have been lifted up, and forsaken by all Civil Power, &c. The Guide Mista­ken, p. 32.

To this, let me add the Testimony of one of our greatest Prophets; his VVords are these; (i. e.) I dare not daub (saith Solo­mon) with untempered Mortar; for where they (i. e. Professors of Christianity) are, I was, viz. in Performances, in Ordinances, in Family-Duties, in Hearing, in Reading, in Prayers and Fastings, in my own Will; and all this is Will-worship. But when that one thing (the Light) came, which was needful, I then began (waiting in Silence) to learn to be a Fool; insomuch, that I durst not give God thanks for the Victuals that were set be­fore me. A Musick Lecture, p. 25.

Thus it is plain, that our Teachers led us into this Silent way of pretended Worship, which never was known before since the World began. Indeed, Consideration and Meditation are good, and ought often to be the Exercise of Christians; but then they have an Object to Meditate upon; either the Works of Creation and Providence, which affords much Comfort, and Cause to praise God our great Creator; or else, on our Lord Jesus Christ his Death, and Sufferings, and perfect Obedience, and the like. But, I say, to go on purpose to a Meeting, and there sit starving in the Cold three or four Hours together, speaking never a Word, nor as near as we can, think a Thought of our own; this is such a new and non such way of Worship, as neither Prophets, Christ's Apostles, nor any Christian Church to this Day, ever gave Countenance to, or President for; I grant, That John Reeve and Lodowick Muggleton, who came forth with George Fox, and their Books bear the like Face, viz. Tho' all visi­ble Worship is now become of no value in the Eyes of the Lord, yet it may be truly said, that Christ is with his Apostles always to the end of the World, in all those that Worship him in Spirit and Truth; I mean, those Sober Silent Saints, whose Language and Practice speaketh forth the Spirit and Power of the Scriptures in them; these Silent Saints I speak of, from an unerring Spirit, — from an infallible Light, which I have re­ceived [Page 18] from the Divine Majesty, &c. Joyful News from Heaven, p. 61, 72.

Reader, I have by me Lodowick Muggle­ton's Journal, or Works, bound up in one Volume, containing eleven distinct Books in Quarto, and above One Thousand Pages; and so like to George Fox's, that I intend they shall stand together in the Library of Christ's Church College in Oxford, with the Works of Burroughs, Bayly, Smith, and o­thers; that so any who are concerned with the Quakers Errors, may be furnished, &c.

Thus, Reader, you see, that Muggleton and Fox stand on the same Bottom; Fox was unerring, so was Muggleton; Fox was for an In­fallible Light, so was Muggleton; Fox was for Silent Saints, so was Muggleton, only Mug­gleton keeps close to his Principles; for as he denies all Ordinances, so he does not Preach, Pray, nor Baptize, nor Administer the Sacrament: But the Quakers, as in the Instance of Solomon Eccles above-quoted, pretend to be against all Ordinances, and yet own Preaching and Praying, and deny Baptism and the Supper, &c. However, since I have no Author, nor never read of a­ny but Lodowick Muggleton, that justifie the Quakers Silent Meetings, I will produce one Passage more, i. e. That the Worship requi­red by him from his Saints, was an Inward Stilness, by which their Souls were made wil­ling to hearken to the Voice or Motion of bis most Holy Spirit, speaking in them. — Thus from an unerring Light, I have remon­strated [Page 19] to the Elect, what is the very true God, and his Spiritual Worship accepted of him; 'tis not Outward Praying, Preaching, Fasting or Thanksgiving, to be seen of Men; but it is an Inward, Spiritual, Silent Pray­ing and Praising, Fasting and Feasting, upon the Glorious Things of Eternity, which is on­ly seen by Divine Eyes, &c. p. 41, 43. Ibid.

Thus I have shewed, that Lodowick Mug­gleton was a better Quaker of the two than Solomon Eccles: But that it may appear, that as the Quakers have testified against the Christians for owning the Authority of the Bible, so let them see they have a Partner, namely Muggleton, who says, p. 49. Ibid. Again, in the next place, I shall demonstrate the Vanity of the Ministry of the Baptists; I need not tell you the Foundation upon which they build their Worship, because it is found­ed on the Letter The Quakers Language to a Tee. of the Scripture, and their own lying Reason, which is the Devil in them: All true Christians are now under the Ministry of the Holy Spirit, and there­fore are no more bound in Conscience to A­postolick Worship; I say again, that above this 1000 Years there hath not been a Man sent to Preach or Prophesy, p. 50. How then canst thou possibly become a Minister of Di­vine Ordinances, by Authority from another Man's Words or Writings, unless without their Letter, thou wert immediately moved to speak by the Holy Spirit, as they were? Moreover, tho' the Scriptures in themselves [Page 20] are true, yet there is nothing but Death in them to a Carnal Spirit: The Letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth Life; and can a dead and killing Letter give the Power, to become a Spiritual Minister of Christ's Ordinances to his Elect People? I trow not, &c.

Thus doth Lodowick profess the same In­fallibility of Judgment, the same way of Si­lent Meetings, the same Perfection and un­erring Light to Guide, moved thereby imme­diately. Again, they join, like Samson's Foxes, against the Scripture, a dead Letter, a killing Letter, a carnal Letter. I think I have said enough at this time, of the Har­mony betwixt Lodowick Muggleton, and the Quaker Teachers, tho' I could bring many of the like Instances.

Some Inferences from the Third Chapter.

IS it so, that whereas it is written, John 5.23,27. For the Father judgeth no Man, but hath committed all Judgment to the Son, and hath given him Authority to execute Judg­ment also, because he is the Son of Man: Confirmed by the Apostle, Acts 17.31. Be­cause he hath appointed a Day, in which he will judge the World in Righteousness, by that Man whom he hath Ordained, whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the Dead? I say, Is it so? And have the Quakers perverted these Texts in St. John, and put on a new Tran­slation, [Page 21] saying, All Power in Heaven and Earth is committed to their Light? Quoting John 5.23. Josiah Coal's Works, p. 93. This is a bold Attempt; this is most Horrible, if not Blasphemy, thus to subvert the Gospel, to serve their Corrupt Ends. How wary then had People need be of receiving the Quaker's Doctrine? Is it so, that People being thus caught in a Snare, and brought over to their Silent Meetings, and thereby weaned and drawn off from the Principles and Practices of the Christian Churches in all Ages, as Bap­tism, the Lord's Supper, the Lord's Prayer, Ten Commandments, the Apostles Creed, Confession of Sin, and reading the Scriptures in their Meetings, in the Worship of God? Oh! what Care ought to be taken, that these People should be shunned, and these false Worshippers be rejected, as a contagious Disease? Is it so, that the Quakers hold, that what is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in any, is of greater Authority than the Ho­ly Scriptures, which was ever since the Days of Christ and his Apostles, brought as a Proof, to cast the Ballance in all Controver­sies? And do they indeed hold as their Books teach, That that is no Command of God to me, what he commanded to another; and that no Command in the Scripture is any further obliging upon any Man, than as he finds a Conviction upon his Conscience, as W. Penn and their Prophet Burroughs teach? Bur­rough's Works, p. 47. Quakerism a new Nick­name, [Page 22] &c. p. 71. This surely is the Womb of all Iniquity in the World; this opens the Flood-Gates to all Errour, Atheism, Deism, Socinianism, Arianism and what not. This therefore ought to precaution all People, to beware how they receive the dangerous Pill of Quakerism, how excellently soever it is covered with some plausible Pretensions and fair Arguments. Is it so, that the Quakers have not, nor ever had, since the Days of Symon Magus, none like them amongst the Christian Churches, who denied the Ordi­nances of Baptism, Supper, and Confession of Sin, but John Reeve, and Lodowick Mug­gleton? How then does it behove their Fol­lowers, to examine the Doctrine and Practice of their Teachers, and to turn from them, and flee as for their Lives?

CHAP. IV.

Shews that this Anarchy did not last long, but a Government was set up: Some­times a Single Person, as Pope over us; and sometimes the Light in the Body of Friends, claimed a Power over the Light in the Particular.

FOR after we became dead to the Ru­diments of the World, as we accounted those Christian Duties, commanded by Christ [Page 23] and his Apostles, and practised by Christian Churches downwards, as Baptism, Supper, Confession of Sin, &c. and became stedfast and fixed in the Notion of Quakerism; of which I gave only a Hint as I passed thro' my Pilgrimage in that Particular; then our Teachers began to bethink themselves of the Necessity of a Government in our Church, as well as our Neighbours; and if a Govern­ment, then a Governour; and this Govern­ment must be either Inward, or Outward: The Inward we had tried, and found defe­ctive; for the Disciple pretended he was en­lightned, as well as the Apostle; and he thought he had as much Right to follow his Guide, i. e. his Light within, as to follow and obey the Light in his Teacher, or the Light in any Man.

Upon this, the Teachers met in Council at London, in the Month of May, 1666, to set­tle this so necessary, as well as difficult Point; and many Arguments passed between the Clergy and Laity, viz. between the Teach­ers and the Deputies. At last it was decided, That the Body should govern, and the Light in the particular should submit to the Light in the Body. But still this Body being without a Head, seemed like a Monster; so that there was a Necessity to find a Head to clap upon this Body. Well, this Head must either be visible, or invisible; the latter it could not be, for then the least Hearer would plead his Light, his Guide, his Judge, his Leader, as [Page 24] the Teachers told them in the beginning, when they decoyed them over to them. So then it was resolved, it must be George Fox; he being the first, must become our Great Apostle; who, together with the Body, was to Govern from East to West, and from North to South. Since which time, it was in vain for any single Person to plead the Sufficiency of his Light, or the Authority of it, for to the Light in the Body was all Power in Heaven and Earth committed. Jos. Coal's Works, p. 93.

And to support this Glorious Cause, Will. Penn wrote a Book, wherein he affirmed, That it is a Dangerous Principle, and Per­nicious to True Religion; and which is worse, it is the Root of Ranterism, to assert, That nothing is a Duly incumbent upon thee, but what thou art perswaded, [or convinced] is thy Duty, &c. A Brief Examination and State, p. 3. This was Printed in 1681, and and written by the same W. Penn, who in the Year 1673. wrote his Book, stiled, Quake­rism a New Nick name for Old Christianity; where he then Judged it so far from Rante­rism, to act as they were perswaded, that, Page 71. he saith, No Command in the SCRIPTURE is any farther OBLIGING upon ANY Man, than as he finds a CON­VICTION upon his Conscience; otherwise, Men (said Mr. Penn) should be engaged without, if not against Conviction; a thing unreasonable in a Man, &c. Thus then it's plain, That with respect to the Commands [Page 25] of God recorded in the Holy Scriptures, Men are to be at Liberty; they are to obey, if they be convinced or perswaded it's their Duty so to do; if not, they may, by Mr. Penn's Doctrine, be at Liberty. And so saith E. Burroughs; for, (says he) That is no Com­mand from God to me, what he commands to another; neither did any of the Saints, that we read of in Scripture, act by the Command which was to another, not having the Com­mand to themselves, &c. Burrough's Works, p. 47. And if we read on in the same Page, we may find, that these Commands of God, thus rejected by the Quakers, unless they have them anew, as the inspired Apostles and Prophets had, were Baptism, and other Ordinances.

And now let me return, to see what things Will. Penn would have done and obey'd, Conviction, or no Conviction; and this will give us some Light into their Mystery of Ini­quity; thus to reject the Commands of God, recorded in Scriptures, and teach, that none need to obey them, unless convinced of the Usefulness of them, as they have done these 40 Years. GO TEACH ALL NATIONS, BAPTIZING, &c. DO THIS IN REMEM­BRANCE OF ME, &c. When you Pray, say, FORGIVE US OUR TRESPASSES, AS WE FORGIVE, &c. Matth. 28.19,20. Luke. 22.19,20. Chap. 11.4. See also, The Picture of Quakerism, drawn to the Life, Part 1. Page 60, to 70.

Well, I say, let us hear what the Com­mands of the Quakers are, That whoever a­mongst them pleads for their Liberty, whe­ther to obey, or not to obey, are Ranters, Re­bels, and what not. See his Brief Examina­tion, &c. Page 11. And this I affirm, from the Understanding I have received of God, not only that the Enemy is at work to scatter the Minds of Friends by that loose Plea; What hast thou to do with me? Leave me to my Freedom, and to the Grace of God in my self, and the like. But this Proposition and Expression, as now understood and alledged, is a Deviation from, and a Perversion of the Antient Principle of Truth. For this is the plain Consequence of this Plea: If any one shall say, I see no Evil in paying Tythes to Hireling Priests, in that they are not claim­ed by Divine Right, but by the Civil Laws of the Land. I see no Evil (saith another) in marrying by the Priest, for he is but a Witness. I see no Evil (saith a third) in declining a Publick Testimony in Suffering-Times, for I have Christ's and Paul's Exam­ple. I see no Evil (saith a fourth) in re­specting the Persons of Men; for whatever others do, I intend a sincere Notice, that I take of those I know. I see no Evil (faith a fifth) in keeping my Shop shut, upon the World's Holy-Days, [Fast-Days,] for I would not willingly give Offence to my Neigh­bours, &c.

Reader, I have been the larger on this Quo­tation, because it may evidently appear, be­yond all their Glossing, that like the Phari­sees, their Forefathers, they make void the Commands of God, by exalting their own Traditions above them, saying, None are any further obliged to obey the Commands of God in the Holy Scripture, than they are convinced or perswaded by their Light to o­bey; but their own Commands, such as not paying Tythes, not marrying with a Priest, not putting off the Hat, not shutting up their Shop-Windows on Holy-Days, and Fast-Days, this is highly Criminal; to plead their Liberty in these Things, is Ranterism and Rebellion.

To confirm this, George Whitehead said, in Answer to a Minister's Question, i. e. Is the Moral Law, or Ten Commandments, a Rule to the Christian's Life, or is it not? Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 18.

I answer, (says G. W.) thou might as well ask, If the Moral Law be a Rule to Christ? For the Christian's Life and Rule is Christ, &c. meaning the Light within: Quest. to Profes­sors, &c. p. 27. And this is much like Is. Pennington, who said, That the Name JE­SUS and CHRIST belong to every Member, as WELL as to the Head; and if so, White­head is in the right on't; they might as well indeed, carry the Ten Commandments to Christ, as to the Quakers: For, on their own Hypothesis, there is as much Reason for the [Page 28] Quakers Love to be equal with Christ, if not above him. See p. 10. What is attribu­ted to that Body, [meaning the Son of Ma­ry] we acknowledge, and give to that Body in its Place, according as the Scripture attri­buteth it, which is THROUHG and BE­CAUSE of THAT which dwelt and acted IN IT; but that which sanctify'd and kept the Body pure, Mark kept Christ's Bo­dy pure. and made all acceptable in him, was the Life, Holiness, and Righteous­ness of the Spirit; and the same THING which kept his Vessel pure, it is the same THING that cleanseth us; the Value which the Natural Flesh and Blood [of Christ] had, was from THAT, in its coming from THAT, in its acting in THAT, in its suffering thro' THAT, p. 33. Now the Scriptures doth ex­presly distinguish between CHRIST and the GARMENT which he wore; between HIM that came, and the BODY in which he came; between the SUBSTANCE which was VAILED, and the VAIL which VAILED it; there is plainly HE, and the BODY in which HE came; there was the OUTWARD VES­SEL, and the INWARD LIFE; This we certainly know, and can never call the BO­DILY GARMENT CHRIST, Viz. They can never call the Son of Mary Christ. but THAT which appeared and dwelt IN the BO­DY. Now if ye indeed know the CHRIST of God, tell us plainly what THAT is which appeared in the Body, whether THAT was not the Christ before IT took up the Body, af­ter IT took up the Body, and for ever?

I am the larger on this Head, to shew, first, George Whitehead's Pride, in saying, That the Commandments of God might as well be carried to Christ as the Quakers; next, that the Christ which the Quakers own only, is the Light or Spirit which was in Christ, and is in them; lastly, that they can never call him that was born of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Christ, but a Vail or Garment, an Outward Vessel, and the like: Com­pare the last Quota­tion to G. W.'s Ser­mon. And for more of this Tendency, I refer to George Whitehead's Sermon hereafter expres­sed, &c. Having by this time shewed, That the Quakers have rejected the Govern­ment and Guidance of the Light in the Par­ticular to be sufficient, but that the Light in the Particular must vail to the Light in the Body, or Church; I am now come to set forth their Authority for it, which was the Sentence and Judgment of their Synod, held at London, May 1666.

The Sentence of their London Synod 1666. Contracted.

First, We having a true discerning of the Working of that Spirit, which under a Pro­fession of Truth, leads into a Division from, or Exaltation above the BODY of Friends, who never Revolted from their Principles, from the constant Practice of good ancient Friends, who are sound in the Faith once de­livered [Page 30] to US 'Tis well they tacitly confess, it is not the Faith once delivered to the Saints.. We do unanimously de­clare and testifie, That neither that Spirit, nor those that are joined to it, ought to have any Dominion, Office, or Rule, in the Church of God.

Secondly, We do declare and testifie, That the Spirit, and those who are joined to it, who stand not in Unity with the Ministry and Body of Friends, have not any true Spi­ritual Right, nor Gospel Authority, to be Judges in the Church, and of the Ministry, so as to condemn them or their Ministry; neither ought their Judgment any more to be regarded by Friends, than the Judgment of any other Opposers which are without; for of Right, the Elders and Members of the Church, ought to judge Matters and Things which differ, and their Judgment which is given, to stand good and valid amongst Friends. And we do further declare and testifie, That it is abominable Pride which goeth before Destru­ction, which so puffs up the Mind of any PARTICULAR, that he will not admit of any Judgment to take place against him: FOR HE THAT IS NOT JUSTIFIED BY THE WITNESS OF GOD IN FRIENDS, IS CONDEMNED BY IT IN HIMSELF. New-Rome exactly.

Thirdly, If any Difference arise in the Church, or amongst them that profess to be Members thereof, WE do declare and testi­fie, That the Church, with the Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ, HAVE POWER, WITH­OUT THE CONSENT OF SUCH WHO [Page 31] DISSENT FROM THEIR DOCTRINE AND PRACTICE, TO HEAR AND DE­TERMINE THE SAME. All Pro­perty is now lost, unless there be Conformi­ty and Sub­mission, like the Star-Chamber, and High Court of Justice, &c. And if any pre­tend to be of us, and in Case of Controversie, will not admit to be TRIED by the Church (i. e. the Body) nor SUBMIT to the JUDG­MENT given by the Spirit of Truth in the Elders and Members of the same, but kick against their Judgment, as only the Judg­ment of Man, WE testifie in the Name of the Lord, That if any Judgment so given be risen against, and denied by the Party con­demned, then He or She ought to be rejected, as having erred from the Truth; and persist­ing therein presumptuously, are joined in ONE, with Heathens and Infidels.

  • George Whitehead
  • Josiah Coale
  • Stephen Crisp
  • John Moone
  • Thomas Loe
  • Thomas Greene
  • John Whitehead
  • Thomas Briggs
  • James Parke
  • Alexander Parker
  • Rich. Farnsworth, &c.

Having by this time shewed, First, How our Teachers, in order to bring us over to them, and to decoy us, told us, the Light within was a sufficient Guide, Teacher and Leader, even sufficient to lead to Salvation; yea, above Scriptures, above Fathers, above Councils, and above Churches; I have in the last Instance shewed the Fallacy of their so early and smooth Pretences; and that from [Page 32] the beginning they have been a false, perfidi­ous, and treacherous Tribe of Deceivers, as e­ver the World produced. Well, now they appear plainly to be a Body, and I having found who is the Head of this Body, name­ly, George Fox, it will not be amiss to recite the Quakers Creed, and his Commandments; which, whatever Quaker do not submit to, convinced or not convinced of the Reasona­bleness of their Obedience, it's now plainly seen what will befall them. I need not Com­ment upon the recited Canon, Creed, Fox's Commandments, nor their Zeal to maintain them as their Ancient Principles, altho' God's Commandments by Moses, the Apostles Creed, and all the Scripture, the Quakers slight and reject, as not to be read in their Meetings, not to be taught their Children; nay, so proud is G. Whitehead, that he tells you, as above, The Jews might as well have carried them to Christ in the Days of his Flesh, Viz. the Ten Commandments for him to learn, observe, and obey them, as for the Christians to carry them to the Quakers to learn, observe, and obey them: Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 18. For saith he, What is spoken by the Spirit of Truth in any, is of as great Authority as the Bible and Chapters are, and greater: Burroughs Works, p. 47. This is the Tenure and Pur­port of his Doctrine; and I do affirm, it's right Quakerism: For Edw. Burroughs said, That was no Command from God to me, what he [Page 33] Commands to another: And W. Penn con­firms the whole, saying, No Command in Scri­ptures is any further obliging upon ANY Man, than as he finds a Conviction upon his Conscience, otherwise Men should be engaged without, if not against Conviction; a thing unreasonable in Man, &c. Quakerism a New Nick-name for old, &c. p. 71.

But for their poor infatuated Disciples to plead, whether to conform or not, whether to obey or not, the Commands of G. Fox, i. e. not paying Tythes, not to be Married with a Priest, not to put off the Hat, not to open their Shops on Feasts or Fast-Days; I say, to plead to be left to their Freedom herein, and the Grace of God in their Hearts; Oh! no: Says W. Penn, This is a dangerous Principle, this is a pernicious Plea, this is perfect Ranterism. VVhat! to have Liber­ty, whether to obey the Commands of the Body given out by the Head thereof? This is wicked indeed, as by their Yearly Epistle above-recited is plain: However, I shall re­cite both the Quakers Creed, and the Com­mands of G. Fox, Viz.

1. The Quakers Creed.

WE believe that the Light within us is the True and Eternal God, which Created all things, and that by me the Light all things are upheld; and that there is not another besides me that can save; and there­upon [Page 34] we believe we are endued with the Almighty Power of God; and thereby have wrought Miracles; and conclude, we are equal to God; and that our Speaking is of greater Authority than the Bible.

VVe believe our Light within is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Man Christ Je­sus to whom all Power in Heaven and Earth is committed, tho' we cannot believe that this our Light within, to whom we direct our Disciples to expect Salvation, by was ever cru­cified, by Nailing to a Cross; nor that he Died, or was Buried; nor that he was Buf­fered, Spitted upon, Smote with the Palms of the Hands of the Jews; for he never was seen with Carnal Eyes; nor that he Rose from the Dead the Third Day; nor that he Ascen­ded (in the Sight of the Galileans) into Heaven, and there Sit at the Right Hand of God; but that all Apostate Christians that so teach, are false Ministers; nor do we believe that our Light within shall come at the last Day, to judge both Quick and Dead: For the Light within us is the Judge; and the Book is opened within; the Sentence of Death and Judgment is pronounced within; from the Mouth of our Light within against every idle VVord, and all the Deeds of the Body within; and Judgment is executed within, and the fla­ming Sword within, which proceedeth out of the Mouth of the Lamb, i. e. our Light within, which will cast thee into Hell with­in, where is weeping and wailing within, [Page 35] sealed down under the Wrath of God's Eter­nal Judgment within.

We believe the Light within us is the Ho­ly Ghost; and that these three are one, and not distinguishable, and that such as talk of three Persons in the Godhead, like Conjurers, are to be shut up (with their three Persons they dream of, which they would divide out of one) in perpetual Darkness, in the Lake and the Pit: That the Scripture which the Apostate Christians build their Faith upon for this their Trinity of Persons in the God­head, is a rotten Foundation; yea, Dust, Death, and Serpents Meat; and therefore their Ministers that tell their People the Scri­ptures are the Word of God, are Deceivers: For the Father, Son, and Spirit, the World, and their Teachers, call three Persons; but they speak they know not what, therefore believe them not.

We believe our selves the only Catholick Church, and Elect People of God, and that none are in the Truth but we our selves.

We never did in any of our printed Books, or printed Prayers from 1560 to 1690, make any Confession of Sin, nor ask Pardon of God for Jesus Christ's sake, who was Born of the Virgin; and why? We testifie that the out­ward Person that suffered at Jerusalem was not the Son of God, only a Vail, a Garment, or a Vessel, in which the Son did inha­bit, which now inhabit in us Believers, and for which Reason the Names JESUS and [Page 36] CHRIST belong to us, as well as to him that suffer'd. For saith George Fox, our great A­postle and High Priest of our Profession, the Jews had a Law, that if any one said he was the Son of God, he was to die, and so the Law in the Will doth persecute THE SON OF GOD NOW; where HE is MADE MA­NIFEST, as the NORTH PART of this Nation doth witness, who hath fulfilled that Law in Persecuting and Imprisoning THE SON OF GOD, where HE is MADE MA­NIFEST; i e. within us; those who quaked at the Word of the Lord, was ever hated and scorned, and in such THE SON OF MAN is manifest.

We believe an Inward Resurrection with the Light within, but deny the Resurrection of the Body laid in the Grave.

Books of the Quakers, which prove these to be their Tenets, and a Hundred times as much, are these;

Geo. Fox Jun.'s, VVorks, Edw. Burrough's VVorks; Saul's Errand; G. Fox's Journal; Truth defending the Quakers, &c. A La­mentation by one of England's Prophets, &c. Judgment fixed, &c. Jos. Coal's Works; The Quakers Refuge, &c. W. Smith's Primmer, &c. A Discovery of Man's Return, by W. D. Ishmael and his Mother cast out, by G. White­head, and three other chief Speakers; A Brief Discovery of a threefold Estate of Anti­christ, &c. News coming up out of the North; Ste. Crisp's Primer, printed 1682. [Page 37] The Apostate Incendiary; W. Penn's serious Apology; The Quakers Challenge; A Que­stion to Professors, by Is. Pennington; A La­mentation, by one of England's Prophets, &c. printed at York, 1653. A Dispute at Chester­feild, 1655. See the Fifth Chapter follow­ing; upon which I conclude thus.

If as they write, they do indeed believe,
Then I affirm, this their very Creed.
If not, who can, with Safety, them believe,
Who Write and Print, the Simple to deceive?

2. The Commandments of G. Fox, the Qua­kers second Moses, somewhat Abbreviated, and taken out of several of his Books.

  • I. Thou shalt not pay Tythes to the cove­tous Priests, nor to the Antichristian Impro­prietors.
  • II. Thou shalt not Marry by, or with a Priest.
  • III. Thou shalt not put off thy Hat in Re­spect to thy Superiors.
  • IV. Thou shalt not shut up thy Shop on the VVorld's Holy-Days, Fast-Days, &c. at the Command of the VVorldly Magistrates.
  • V. Thou shalt not pay towards the Repair of Parish Churches.
  • VI. Thou shalt not pay towards the Train­ed Bands, nor carry Guns in thy Ship.
  • VII. Thou shalt not wear Lace, nor Rib­bons, nor Skimming-dish Hats, nor short A­prons, [Page 38] nor Slits on your VVastecoats, nor long Scarfs like flying Colours, nor unneces­sary Buttons.
  • VIII. You shall have a VVoman's Meet­ing distinct from the Men, once a Month at at the County-Town, about Ten a Clock, to get a little Stock.
  • IX. Thou shalt call the Days of the VVeek First, Second, Third and Fourth Day, &c. and the Months First, Second, and Third Month, &c.
  • X. I charge you all in the Presence of the Lord God, That you judge not one another, i. e. those that be in the Unity of the Mini­stry, and Elders in the Church, lest you fall into the Condemnation of the Monthly, Quar­terly, Six VVeeks, Second Day, or Yearly Meeting. Amen.

G. Fox's Tryal at Lancaster Assizes, p. 21. The thundering Voice answered, I have glo­rified thee, and will glorifie thee again; and I was so filled full of Glory, that my Head and Ears was filled full of it, that when the Trum­pets sounded, and the Judges came up again, they all appeared as dead Men under me.

I think it now necessary to insert two Pas­sages out of two of the Quakers most learned Teachers Books; the one, to deter their Hearers from adhering to the Commands of Moses; the other, to confirm them in the Belief of G. Fox's, viz.

Whether the first Pen-man of the Scri­ptures was Moses or Hermes? Or, Whether both these, or not one? Or, Whether there are not many Words contained in the Scri­ptures, which were not spoken by Inspiration of the Holy Spirit? Whether some Words were not spoken by the Grand Imposture; some by wicked Men, some by wise Men, ill apply'd; some by good Men, ill expressed; some by false Prophets, and yet true; some by true Prophets, and yet false? The Qua­kers Refuge fixed, &c. p. 17. This being suggested by Robert Ruckhill, an Eminent and Learned Man; I cannot blame his Hear­ers, who believe that he wrote by the Eter­nal Spirit; nor that they lay aside the Com­mands of God by Moses, and receive the Commands of G. Fox; at least not so much as I blame their Teachers. For if I did que­stion whether Moses or Hermes were the first Pen-man of the Holy Scriptures; or whether both of them had a Hand in it, or neither of both was concerned in the wri­ting thereof; if I question'd the Truth of what the true Prophets of the Lord said, and believ'd, that what the false Prophet said, were true; if I thought, that what good Men said was ill expressed, and so insignifi­cant, as hereby is suggested, truly I should give as little heed to them as the Quakers do, and be ready with George Fox himself, to call them Death, Dust, and Serpents Meat. See News coming up out of the North, [Page 40] p. 14. But I thank God I have been better taught, even from my Childhood: For, tho' by the Dissimulation of these Seducers, I was carried away into great Errors, yet the Love of the Scriptures ever remained with me.

The next Passage shall be from their Learned Barclay: It is no ways inconsistent with this sound and unerring Principle, to affirm, That the Judgment of a certain Per­son or Persons, in certain Cases, is INFAL­LIBLE; or for a certain Person, or Per­sons, to give a positive Judgment, and pro­nounce it as Obligatory upon others, because the Foundations and Ground thereof IS; NOT because they are infallible, but because in these things, and at that time, they were led by the Infallible Spirit. The Anarchy of the Ranters, &c. p. 67.For more of this Qua­ker-Pope­ry, see The Picture of Quakerism drawn to the Life, &c. p. 8, to 16.

By which 'tis plain, that as Ruckhill in the forecited Passage, render the Scriptures Un­certain, Fallible, and of no Authority, so does Barclay render Quakerism Infallible, Certain, and their Commands and Injuncti­ons Obligatory upon others: And why for­sooth? Why, because at such times as the Quakers thus Pronounce, thus Write, thus give out their Mandates, Commandments and Precepts, they (says Barclay) are led thereunto by the Infallible Spirit.

Some Inferences from the Fourth Chapter.

IS it so then, that the Tendency of the Quakers Doctrine is to undervalue the Holy Scriptures, to rob them of their Divine Authority, and thereby to exalt their own Horn? Let this then be a Caution to their Hearers, to examine the Quotations, which I bring to prove my Assertions; and if they find it so, (as that they may; for I have ever been willing, and still am, to produce Book and Page, to prove Matter of Fact,) then let them carry the said Books to their Teachers, to con­demn and censure, as Heretical, and tending to overturn the Christian Religion; and if not, let them, if they be wise, turn their Backs upon them, forsake their Errours, and imbrace the Christian Faith; so shall the end of all my Labour and Pains be Answered; but if they (after all the Pains my self and others have taken) will still shut their Eyes, and stop their Ears, my Reward will be with me, and they shall bear their own Burthen in the Day of the Lord.

CHAP. V.

Giveth many Reasons, both Negative and Affirmative, That George Fox took him­self to be a Second Moses; and that the Heads of the Quakers attributed to him Divine Honour, as Head of their Church, and Lawgiver to it.

TO come to a right Understanding of this, I shall first insert an Objection raised by W. Rogers, The Christian Quaker distinguished, &c. Part I. p. 9. [and by him taken out of a Manuscript, with Names to it,] next George Fox's Answer; and then proceed to other particular Reasons and Demonstra­tions.

Object. 'Tis true, Friends in the begin­ning were turned to the Light in their own Consciences, as their Guide; but when it pleased the Lord, to gather so great a Num­ber into the Knowledge and Belief of the Truth, then the Heavenly Motion came upon George Fox, as the Lord's Anointed and Chosen, having the Care of the Churches, as being the great Apostle of Christ Jesus; and as one, whom the Lord had ordained to be in that place, amongst the Children of Light in this our Day, as Moses was amongst the Children of Israel in his Day, to set forth Methods and Forms of Church-Government, and to establish Monthly and Quarterly Meetings of Men, [Page 43] and Women distinct from the Men; and these Meetings since are called the Church, whose Counsel, Advice and Judgment, is to be sub­mitted unto by every one, who profess himself a Member of Christ's Church; and that we ought to believe as the Church believes, as G. VVhitehead teacheth, viz. I affirm, That the true Church is in the true Faith that is in God, and we must believe thus as the true Church believes, or else it were but both a Fol­ly and Hypocrisie to profess our selves Mem­bers thereof. G. VVhitehead's Book, the Apostate Incendiary, &c. p. 16.

This Objection W. Rogers made from the Strength of divers Arguments he found in the Manuscript, from the VVords and VVritings of divers Persons, whose Names he did for­bear to mention; but for the clearing up this Point, VVhether G. Fox looked upon himself the Second Moses, the great Prophet and A­postle, see his Answer to W. Rogers. The Christian Quaker distinguished from the A­postate and Innovator, in Five Parts. See Part 4. p. 83.

George Fox's ANSWER.

VVilliam Rogers, thou say'st, There is a Spirit risen at this Day, that gives many occasion to be jealous, that I am look'd upon by some, as that Prophet which Moses testi­fy'd of, that God would raise up, Deut. 18.15. but who they are thou hast not mention'd. [Page 44] And thou say'st, Christ is that Prophet that is to be heard, &c. and he is the only Lawgi­ver, and no Outward ManSo W. Rogers said; now mark his long­sided An­swer.. Then is not this Prophet to be in Man, to give forth his Law, which comes after Moses? But I can­not deny that Prophet which Moses spake of, to be raised up; for I know, that it is he that is opposed, and his Law too, by many Talkers of him; and the Light of his Glorious Gos­pel, and the Order of it; and what I am, I am by the Grace and Love of God; and will not deny Deny, no; there was no Bo­dy desired that: But if he had not owned himself to be that Prophet, he ought to have been plain, and denied himself to be that Prophet, as John did; I am not the Christ, said John, Joh. 1.20. the Prophet which came after Moses, nor the Election, before the World began, tho' all turn into the Jealousies in which they were before they were convinced; for I believe few of them that does oppose, knows this Prophet that comes after Moses, tho' they may speak of him in Words; of which Prophet I am not ashamed.

Reader, The Text and Context being du­ly consider'd, I mean W. Roger's Objection, touching the common Jealousies which was amongst us at that Day, besides the Letters in the said Manuscript, &c. I say, that duly consider'd on the one Hand, and G. Fox's Answer on the other Hand, which was so far from denying himself to be that Prophet which Moses prophesied of, Deut. 18.15. and St. Stephen testified of, Acts 7.37. and St. Peter, Acts 3.23. and St. John the Evan­gelist, John. 1.45. These, and many o­thers, gave witness to the fulfilling of the [Page 45] Prophesie of Moses, in sending the promised Messiah; I say, G. Fox's Answer was so far from denying himself to be that Prophet which Moses prophesied of, that it confirm­ed us in that Day; and since much more, that he did not deny, but rather owned the Charge.

But to strengthen my Argument, I shall give some small Hints, (and but name them, having been heretofore more large,) first, What he said of himself; next, What his Followers said of him.

First, Written from the Mouth of the Lord, from one who is naked, and stands na­ked before the Lord, cloathed with Righte­ousness, whose NAME is NOT known in the World, risen up out of the North; News coming up, p. 1. which was Prophesied ofThis is News in­deed; what Pro­phet pro­phesied of Fox's Rising in the North?.

Secondly, My Name is covered from the World, and the World knows not ME, nor MY NAME; Several Petitions Answered, p. 30.

Thirdly, HE that HATH the same Spi­rit that raised Jesus from the Dead, is E­QUAL with God; Saul's Errand to Damas­cus, p. 8.

Fourthly, All Languages are to me no more than Dust, who was before Languages were; The Battledoor, &c. Introd.

Fifthly, And the Thundering Voice An­swered, I have Glorified thee, and will Glo­rifie thee again; and I was filled so full of Glory, that my Head and Ears were filled full of it, &c. G. Fox's Tryal at Lancaster, p. 21.

Reader, Here was Fulness of Glory, if his Head and Ears was so filled, &c. However, 'tis plain it alludes to John 12.18, 16.14. and 17.1. For nothing would please him, but to be equal, if not above Christ, as One Hundred Instances might be given.

Next, I may just name some few of those High Titles and Divine Attributes, which his Disciples and Followers (Men of greatest Note amongst them,) gave him, which are only due to Christ, who was the Prophet Moses Prophesied of, and not the subtle Fox, the doting Quakers so much admire and idolize.

First, George Fox, the Father of many Nations; whose Being and Habitation is in the Power of the Highest, in which thou Rules and Governs in Righteousness, and thy Kingdom is Established in Peace, and the In­crease thereof is without end. Judas and the Jews, p. 44.

Secondly, Dear and Precious one, in whom my Life is bound up, and my Strength in thee [Page 47] stand; by thy Breathings I am nourished, by thee my Strength is renewed; I cannot Reign but in thy Presence and Power; Glo­ry unto thee Holy One Holy George. for ever. John Audland's Letter to George Fox.

Thirdly, George Fox (said John Blaikling) is blessed with Honour above many Brethren, and Thousands will stand by him in a Hea­venly Record; that his Life Reigns, and is Spotless; whose Eternal Honour and Bles­sed Renown shall remain; yea, his Presence; and the Dropping of his tender Words in the Lord's Love, was my Soul's Nourish­ment. The Christian disting. Part 5. p. 77.

Fourthly, George Fox, a Prophet indeed; it was said of Christ, that he was in the World, and the VVorld was made by him, and the VVorld knew him not. SO it may be said of this Prophet G. Fox. The Quak. Challenge, p. 6.

Fifthly, To confirm all this, William Mead now living, when he gave William Harris one of George Fox's Journals, he said to him, Here W. Harris, I will give thee one of Geo. Fox's Journals, it is a very good Book, yea, better than the Bible.

Object. 1. But some may say, this is only W. Mead's Judgment; surely, the Quakers do not hold, that either their Books, or Fox's [Page 48] Journal, is better, or of greater Authority, than the Bible; for the Fathers and Councils all submitted to the Test of Holy Scripture, as the VVord of God.

Answ. To this I answer, That W. Mead is a knowing Man, I will not say a wise Man, unless in that one Action of his, whereby he vigo­rously opposed W. Penn, and endeavoured to exclude him out of their Ministry, when he was proclaimed a Traytor to his Country, for being charged to be in the Plot with the Lord Preston, and others, and was therefore forced to hide many Years; [and for which, his Preface to Fox's Journal was not admitted to be bound up with the Journal, but waited upon it like a poor Lacquey with its Blue Livery;] I say, this Action of his excepted, I will not say he was a wise Man; yet, as I said, he is a knowing Man, and spake the Heart of Quakerism, in saving, George Fox's Journal is better than the Bible.

First, As you have heard, 'tis question'd by the Quakers, VVhether Moses or Hermes was the first Pen-man of the Scripture; in­deed, VVhether either or neither of them. The Quakers Refuge fixed, &c. p. 17.

But as for what G. Fox and Friends write, it is from and by the Motion of God's Eter­nal Spirit, and avouched so to be by a Gene­ral Council of the Yearly MeetingHeld at London May 1695.: And what any of our Friends speak from the Spi­rit of Truth, is of greater Authority than the Bible and Chapters are. Truth defend­ing [Page 49] the Quakers, &c. p. 7. Now who can blame W. Mead on the Quakers Principles? Is not a Certainty better than an Uncer­tainty?

Secondly, The Scriptures lay many Obli­gations upon us; it teacheth us the Observati­on of the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Pray­er, the Apostles Creed, Baptism, and the Lord's Supper, which the Journal does not at all teach, nor inforce the Belief of; only to listen, ad­here, and hearken to the Light within, and to obey its Dictates: Therefore, as the Journal is most certain, so it is most easie, and therefore the best Book, and of most Authority, and on the Quakers Hypothesis, confirm all those Particulars above quoted.

Thirdly, The Scripture teacheth to obey Magistrates as the higher Power, and that we should submit our selves to every Ordi­nance of Man for the Lord's sake, Matth. 22.21. Titus 3.1. Rom. 13.1,2,3. 1 Pet. 2.13,14,17. See also Tindal's VVorks, Obedience to a Christian Man, &c. p. 111.

But the Journal, p. 40, to 400. (and our Friends Books) teach both by Precept and Example, That the Light in every Man is the higher Power, to whom all must submit and obey; for to it, all Power in Heaven and Earth is committed, Jos. Coale's VVork, p. 93. and that this Light is one, in the Male, and in the Female; but to a proud, heady, high-minded Man, there is no Honour due, tho' he be in a place to Rule, Smith's Primer, [Page 50] p. 43. And if so, who can say, that W. Mead spake unadvisedly, in saying, The Journal of Fox is better than the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles? I think him a right Quaker, a knowing Man, and one that loves a Certainty better than an Uncertainty.

Fourthly, The Scriptures teach, That VVo­men should obey their Husbands; yea, that they Reverence them, and live in Subjection to them as their Head, Gen. 3.16. Numb. 30, to the end. 1 Cor. 11.8. 1 Pet. 3.1. Tit. 2.5. Colos. 3.18. Ephes. 5.22. quoting Sa­rah as an Example.

But the Journal teaches, That the Light is the higher Power, that it is one in the Male, and in the Female, and 'tis the Light in each that is to be obeyed; for to that, all Power in Heaven and Earth is committed, Smith's Pri­mer, p. 13. The Journal, p. 50, to 450. and that there is to be no respect of Persons; and if the VVife conceive her Husband to be gone from the Light, and the Guidance of it, and she be moved to rebel against her Hus­band, betray his Secrets to his Adversaries, yea, to give publick Testimony against him, she does well, and shall have Praise of the same, The Content. Apostate, &c. p. 5. And for this Reason, the Quakers do not put in, or make the VVoman promise by their Marri­age Certificate, to obey their Husbands; which, as it is contrary to the Tenure of the whole Book of God, both the Old and New Testament, so 'tis agreeable to G. Fox's Jour­nal, [Page 51] and their Antient Testimony. See their Marriage Certificate.

Fifthly, In a word, the Scriptures teach, That Children should obey their Parents, and honour their Father and Mother; that Ser­vants should obey their Masters; that Sub­jects should submit to their Governours, and obey Magistrates; that Christians should o­bey their Pastors, who are over them in the Lord, who watch for their Souls, as those that must give an Account.

But the Journal, p. 20, to 320. teaches the contrary, both by Precept upon Precept, as also by the Practice of their great Apostle G. Fox; who not only broke the Laws, in disturbing the Ministers in their Churches, but taught so to do; not only refused to pay Tythes, but taught so to do; not only slighted the Magistrates Command, (who oftentimes commanded a strict Fast to be kept,) but taught his Followers so to do: Nay, lately one Thomas Mash, an Antient Quaker, living at Newberry in Berkshire, was moved by his Light within, to open his Shop-VVindows on the Lord's-Day, as on Market Days, and set out his Goods to Sale; this the Journal justifies, p. 200, to the end; this Whitehead justifies, Truth defending the Qua­kers, p. 18. Fox's Great Mystery, &c. p. 77. Nay, Theft by Fox is likewise justified, who said, And as for any being moved of the Lord, [meaning their Light within] to take away your Hour-Glass from you, BY THE [Page 52] ETERNAL POWER IT IS OWNED, &c. Nay, their idolized Apostle not only disre­garded the Magistrates and their Laws, but declared in plain and significant VVords, That he neither heeded nor valued a Cart­load of their VVarrants, &c. Journal, p. 278.

Object. 2. But some Men will say, How then shall we reconcile the Doctrine of W. Mead and G. Whitehead? Mr. Mead saith, That G. Fox's Journal is a better Book than the Bible; and G. Whitehead saith, VVe pre­fer the Holy Scriptures above all other Books extant in the VVorld. The Country Convert, &c. p. 26.

To which I answer, Very well; for p. 72. G. Whitehead thus saith, viz. I MAY SEE CAUSE OTHERWISE TO WORD THE MATTER, AND YET OUR INTENTI­ONS BE THE SAME, &c. p. 72. ibid. Very well; now to make it appear, that G. Whitehead means one and the same thing that William Mead meaned, read his little Book, i. e. That which is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in ANY, is of as great AU­THORITY as the SCRIPTURES and CHAP­TERS are, and GREATER. Truth defend­ing the Quakers, &c. p. 7. And on the Ti­tle Page thus, viz. WRITTEN FROM THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, in G. Whitehead, and G. Fox the Younger. Now, if this little Pamphlet in Octavo of 70 Pages, be of grea­ter Authority than the Scriptures and Chap­ters [Page 53] are, how much more G. Fox's Journal in Folio of near 700 Pages? For that which is best is of most Authority, generally-speak­ing; and that which is of most Authority, is the best. Thus then is the Journal of Fox's better, in the Quakers Esteem, than the Bible; and thus does Whitehead mean, even as Mr. Mead spoke.

Object. 3. But some will say, How then shall we know a Quaker, if not by the Im­port of his VVords?

I Answer, 'tis impossible to know them rightly, as it ever was for the Protestants to know the Jesuits; and therefore you ought to do as the Protestants did, TO DISTRUST EVERY THING THEY SAY: See the Book Entituled, The Missionary's Arts, p. 32. printed 1688. For as the Quakers stand on the same Bottom, and are found in the same Steps, with the same Equivocations, Re­serves and Double-meanings, and the same Pretences to Miracles, Visions, Revelations, Perfection and Infallibility; they ought to have the same Answer, viz. To distrust them in all they say, until they Retract, Sentence, and Condemn one sort of their Books; and this is highly reasonable on their part, if they would be taken to be at all se­rious, sincere and honest: For many of their Hearers, of the honest sort, begin to think G. Whitehead little better than a Jesuit alrea­dy, he hath been so false in Fact; such a Glosser and Defender of every Error the Qua­kers [Page 54] hold. Anne Docwra of Cambridge her Letter, dated 26th 12th Mon. 1682. I have a Letter by me, which my Cousin Anne Docwra, Widow of Cam­bridge, sent me, dated 26th of 12th Month, 1682. viz.

G. Whitehead have sent one of his Books for me to read, and there is the old Money Story in it, with I know not what besides: I was asked by an honest Friend, if he was not a Jesuit? I answered, nay, it is not solid enough for them to own, especial­ly when they write to a solid People, there is pretty much airy conceited Stuff in it.

ANNE DOCWRA.

Thus it appears, how long the honest sort of Quakers have take G. W. to be little bet­ter than a Jesuit; and my Cousin Docwra was of the same Mind too, else she would not have given me her honest Friend's Judg­ment; only indeed, she is thus far of my Mind, That Book was not solid enough; the Jesuits are more cunning than G. White­head then was, but he is come on finely fince; for of late he is grown so expert, as he can Vindicate or Excuse any Blasphemy, Ido­latry, Contempt of the Scriptures, Contempt of the Magistrates, Contempt of the Mini­stry, Contempt on the Person and Suffer­ings of Christ; yea, and Undervalue his Pre­cious Blood too: And how contrary soever their Sayings are to each other, yet they mean all one thing, referring to their Beginning. I have in my former Books shewed, how their Books are of two sorts, their Meet­ings of two sorts, their Doctrine of two [Page 55] sorts, carrying two Faces in all they do or say; and yet Whitehead can tell you, they mean all one thing. One Example more I may give, and so shall conclude this Chapter.

I find a Recital of a Letter, writ by Solo­mon Eccles to Robert Porter, in a Book of William Burnet's, entituled, The Capital Principles of the Quakers, p. 41. printed 1668. viz. Robert Porter, take heed of Be­lying the Innocent; for I hear thou hast re­ported to a Friend of mine, that I should say, That the Blood of Christ is no more than the Blood of another Man; I never spoke it, but do very highly esteem of the Blood of Christ to be more Excellent, Living, Holy, and Preci­ous, than is able to be uttered by the Tongues of Men and Angels; I MEAN, the Blood which was offered up in Per­version; its offered up, thro' the Eternal Spirit, Heb. 9.14. the Eternal Spirit, Heb. 9.41. But the Blood that was forced out of him by the Soldiers after he was dead, who before that, bowed his Head to the Father, and gave up the Ghost; but thou say'st, that was the Blood of the New Cove­nant, which was shed after he was dead, which I DO DENY. Yet I did say, That was NO more THAN the BLOOD of ano­ther SAINT: These are my Words which thou art wresting to thy own Destruction. I did [also] say, That the Baptists, Indepen­dants, Presbyterians and Pope, are all of one Ground; and none of you understand the Blood of Jesus Christ no more than a brute Beast: Therefore repent, for God will soon over­throw [Page 56] your Faith, and your Imputative Righte­ousness too, for the Imputation of Christ's Righteousness which he did at Jerusalem, and without the Gates, the Pope, the Epis­copal, the Presbyterian, Independants and Baptists, shall fare all alike, and shall sit down in Sorrow, short of the Eternal Rest: But the true Imputative Righteousness of Christ we own, but it is hid from you all, till the Lord open an Eye WITHIN YOU, &c.

Now comes G. Whitehead with his usual Paint, to cover, palliate, and excuse his Brother Eccles, saying, Now whereas Sol. Eccles, in p. 41. is accused of little less than Blasphemy, about a Letter chiefly, of a Pas­sage concerning the Blood, in these Words, viz. The Blood that was forced out of him by the Soldiers after he was dead, who before that bowed his Head to the Father, and gave up the Ghost; I did say, THAT WAS NO MORE THAN THE BLOOD OF ANO­THER SAINT. Now to these Words, NO MORE THAN THE BLOOD OF ANO­THER SAINT, his INTENT George, Jesuit-like, is excel­lent at di­recting the Intention. WAS, as to Papists, and you whose Minds are Car­nal, who oppose the Light within, and AL­SO, SIMPLY as to the ESSENCE of the BLOOD, &c. See his Book, i. e. the Light and Life of Christ within, &c. Printed 1668.

Thus much by way of G. Whitehead's In­terpretation of Solomon's Words and Mean­ing, which I take to be a fair Confession of the Charge of Blasphemy, exhibited by Mr. Bur­net: [Page 57] But to confirm the Reader, that the Quakers are defective in the Faith of the Christians in general, I will shew another Pas­sage of the same Kind; thereby shewing the Quakers Harmony about the Body of Christ, from another of their eminent Authors, viz. So, now this Christ was before the World be­gan, and was a Seed i. e. A Principle within. before any Name was given to it, who in Process of time was Born of a Virgin; but none knows him born, or ever shall, but of a Virgin; (he that hath Ears, let him hear,) be thou [Man] but the Virgin, the Power of the most High shall overshadow thee; and that HOLY THING which shall be Born of Thee, shall be called the Son of God? and saith Christ, a [Body] hast [thou] prepared for [me;] mark the Distinction [thou] [me] and [a Body,] this me that spake in the Body, was the Christ. They [his Disciples] loved his Person for the sake of the Frame and Quality of the Spirit that dwelt in Him; or else, what was his Person to them, more than another Person? But for that that dwelt in him, they loved him; let none mistake, I do not slight it, nor the Person of any of his Brethren or Chil­dren, as they are prepared to do the Will of their Father, As the Blood of Christ, so the Body of Christ hath by their Doctrine no Prefe­rence a­bove the Body and Blood of another Saint. &c. W. Bayly's Works, p. 291.

And hereupon, they do not only deny Christ, even the Lord that bought them, as in my Book, Quakerism Withering, and [Page 58] Christianity Reviving, &c. I have shewed beyond all their Glossing; but also, how they thereby take occasion to magnifie THEMSELVES, their OWN Blood, their OWN Sufferings, as I shall yet briefly shew: For saith Isaac Pennington, The Name Jesus and Christ belong to the whole Body, and every Member in the Body, as well as to the Head, A Question to Professors, &c. p. 20, 27. Again, saith Josiah Coale, His (Edward Burroughs's) Blood will be upon you as the Blood of a Thousand Men, Jos. Coale's Epi­stle to E. Burroughs's Works, &c. Again, saith Thomas Speed, Do not rashly draw your Swords against those harmless ones, [i. e. Quakers] whom your bloody Teachers cloath and represent to you in the ugly Garb of Blasphemers; remember, that the Son of God, who suffered at Jerusalem, was not Crucified by the strict Religious, as an innocent or just Man, but as a Blasphemer; be not [therefore] prevailed with to release Ba­rabbas, For the Name Je­sus belong­ed to the Believing Quakers, as well as to Christ the Head; and so the whole Pa­ralle holds good. and give over Jesus to be Cruci­fied, to gratifie the Murtherous Appetite either of the Priests or the Multitude, con­sidering that tho' you may with Pilate, wash your Hands, (and to those Eyes that are da­zled with Fury against innocent Jesus;) [i. e. the Quakers] appear clear from his Blood; yet, before the pure Eyes of the Lord, will the condemning Stain thereof be found upon YOU so fresh, THAT YOU WILL BY NO MEANS BE THENCE [Page 59] CLEANSED, BUT BY THE SAME BLOOD WHICH YOU SO CRUELLY SHED. See The Guilty covered Clergy-Man, &c. p. 16, 17. Again, see Burroughs's Works, p. 273. The Suffering of the People of God [call'd Quakers,] in this Age, is a GREATER Suffering, and MORE unjust than in the Days of CHRIST, or of the APOSTLES, or in ANY time SINCE; what was done to CHRIST and the APO­STLES, was CHIEFLY done by a LAW, and in a GREAT Part by the DUE EXE­CUTION of a Law, &c.

Now to close up this Head, let us hear what Father Penn says; for none of them all express themselves more full to the Point in Hand, viz. See The Christian Quaker, and his Divine Testimony, &c. p. 107.

To conclude, We, tho' this general Victory was obtained, and Holy Priviledges there­with, and that the Holy Body was not instru­mentally without a Share thereof; yet, that the efficient and chiefest Cause was, the Light and Life, Within. p. 102. so that the Invisible Life was the Root and Fountain of all, which is sometimes ascribed in the Scriptures to the Body, by that common Figure or Way of speak­ing amongst Men, the thing containing, which is the Body, for the thing contained, which is the Life, p. 209. Nevertheless, not to the Body, but to that Holy Light and Life therein, As in the Qua­ker's Body. &c. is chiefly ascribed the Sal­vation; and to the Body however excellent, [Page 60] but instrumentally, p. 97, 98. The Serpent is a Spirit; now nothing can bruise the Head of the Serpent, but something that is Spiri­tual; but if that BODY of CHRIST were the SEED, Mark here, Christ the promised Seed, Gen. 3.14. the Son of Da­vid, of Mary, is plainly de­nied to be the Christ of God. then could he not Bruise the Serpent's Head in all, because the BODY of CHRIST is not so much as in any one; Yes, by Faith. Read Acts 4.10,12. Luke 2.11. and consequently, the Seed of the Promise is an Holy Principle of Light and Life, that being received into the HEART, bruiseth the Serpent's Head; AND BECAUSE THE SEED WHICH CANNOT BE THAT BO­DY, IS CHRIST; as testifie the Scripture: The Seed is one, and that Seed is Christ. They are false Ministers that Preach Christ without, and bid People believe in him, as he is in Heaven above: Smith's Primer, p. 8. But they that are Christ's Ministers, Preach Christ within. Your imagined God beyond the Stars; and your Carnal Christ is utterly de­nied; that this Christ is God and Man in one Person, is a Lie, &c. The Sword of the Lord drawn, p. 5.

Reader, I have taken in enough, to shew the Marrow of the Quaker's Divinity, and the Harmony of their Antient Testimonies: And they tell you, in a late Print, That God is the same, Truth is the same, his People the same, their Principles are the same, &c. The People call'd Quakers cleared, &c. p. 7. And in another, Our Principles are now no other than what they were, when we were first a People. Primitive Christianity, &c. p. 53. [Page 61] Printed 1698. So that there needs no Com­ment; only for further Satisfaction, I refer to my former Books, New Rome Unmask'd, and her Foundation Shaken, &c. New Rome Ar­raign'd, and out of her own Mouth Condemned, &c. Quakerism Withering, and Christianity Reviving, &c. The Snake in the Grass, &c. Satan Disrobed, &c. Primitive Heresie, &c. and George Keith's Three Narratives, and Mr. Crisp's Animadversions, &c. to avoid Repetition: Yet, least those Books may not come into some Hands which this may, I thought it needful to give these brief Hints, for Information.

Object. 4. But still some may urge, What! Hath W. Mead no other Reason for his say­ing, Fox's Journal was better than the Bible?

Answ. I do not grant, that he hath any good Reason, that's far from me, neither do I know of any better; I know of some other, which with him may go far, which in brief are,

First, George Fox's Miracles, which he writ in his own Name, like those of Simon Magus, Acts 8.9,10. cap. 19.13. and cer­tain Vagabond Jews, Exorcists; but these ly­ing Wonders came too late; some 20, some 30 Years after they were said to be done; no Body knows where, nor when, nor who were cured, nor no Witness to attest the Truth thereof. Read Fox's Journal, p. 167, 170, 171, 103, 27, 28, 407, 258, 70, 370, 371, 373, 503.

2dly, Because Fox pretended, that God sent a Trooper to him whilst Prisoner in the House of Correction, as he sent Saul to An­nanias, Journal, p. 45.

3dly, Because he (Fox) pretended he had Visions, as had Ezekiel, p. 69.

4thly, For that Fox pretended, that the Keeper of the House of Correction came Trembling to him, as the Goaler did to Paul and Silas, p. 37.

5thly, That he saw the Heavens open, as St. Stephen did, p. 47.

6thly, That he spake like an Angel in Be­verly Church, the wonderful Things of God, p. 55.

7thly, That he was a Prophet like Isaiah, spake the Word, and it came to pass, p. 67, 78.

8thly, That he saw a Pool of Blood, and and a Channel of Blood, in the Town of Lich­field, p. 53. when there was not a drop of Blood, much less a Channel or a Pool of Blood, &c. However, by these and the like lying Wonders, As more large in the Picture of Quake­rism, Part 2d. the Quakers, like the delu­ded Samaritans of old, are made to believe with W. Mead, That the Journal of Fox is a better Book than the Bible; and, that George Fox, as well as Simon Magus, was some great Man, even the Power of God; (see Journal, Third Index, under the Letter M.) and there­upon gave him Divine Attributes, due only to Christ, which Whitehead their Drudge, to help them at a dead lift, was forc'd to bring in his Innuendo's, to set forth the Intents of [Page 63] Coale, Eccles, &c. Innocency against Envy, &c. p. 18.

CHAP. VI.

Shews George Whitehead, &c. their Hypocrisie. Answereth an Objection, Do not the Quakers maintain their own Poor? Their Ʋncharity thereby discovered.

Reader,

I Am now upon a fresh, yet a necessary Subject; for as the Quaker-Teachers have cry'd down all Protestant Ministers, as Covetous, Lovers of filthy Lucre, and there­by raised their own Fame, as the Prophets of the Lord, called forth from their own Country, and from their Father's Houses; from both Riches, Honours and Preferments, to come with their Lives in their Hands, for the Good of Souls; this Noise I must confess went a great way with me in my young Years, and I know it doth with many: And therefore I think it needful to discover their Deceit in this particular, as well as to shew how far they maintain their own Poor; and, what they mean by those Words, THEIR OWN POOR; for as their Hypo­crisie is Misterium Maximum, so it requires [Page 64] some Time and Skill to unfold it; in order to which, I shall thus proceed:

Object. 1. But say some, G. Whitehead printed F. Bugg a conceited Fool, one that can­not write true English, Judgment Fixed, &c. p. 233, 243. and also of little Credit: Like­wise, that the Author of The Snake in the Grass is a Necessitous, Malicious, Expulsed Priest, one who writes for his Bread, a Villain, a Venemous, Obnoxious, Sculking Vermin, &c. with abundance more of the like nature; A Sober Expostulation, &c. p. 2. Primitive Christianity continued, &c. and G. W.'s Letter to G. Keith, May 3. 1698.

Answ. First, As to my self, tho' I had not that Learning, which I am satisfied my Pa­rents once designed, yet I thank God and my Parents, for affording me both a Competen­cy of Learning and Judgment to deal with the Quakers, who are not over-learned; no, not G. W. when he came first amongst us; wit­ness his Book, Jacob found in a Desart Land, &c. printed 1656. which I am sure is so foreign from true School-Learning, that there is not in the whole Book one Page good Grammar-English, as well as some part meer Non­sence: Yet I will not call him Fool, nor yet nothing of a Scholar; for perhaps he might be then entered in his Accidence: And I will also grant, that since that, (having leisure enough, and lived with his Feet un­der other Men's Tables, whilst I was occupied in Trade and Worldly Business,) he has ac­quired [Page 65] a greater degree of Learning; yet not so much neither, as always to write true En­glish, as in his Letter to Mr. Archer is ma­nifest; so that he might have pass'd by my want of Learning, &c.

2dly, As to his Reflection on my Credit, when I came first amongst the Quakers, I had sufficient to live upon, and to maintain my self in the rank I was brought up in; yea, to give, and not receive: At 16 Years old I had by my Grandfather an Annuity gi­ven me of 6 l. per Annum, until I was 21 Years old, and then Thirty Pounds per An­num, besides what my Father gave me; and tho' I have met with many Losses, and that in divers Kinds, yet I thank God, who hath hitherto enabled me to maintain my Post, and to defend my Faith and Christian Reputation against the Malicious Attempts of G. White­head, and his Confederates; besides, G. White­head might have forborn, since most of my Losses have been by the Quakers, having had Eight or Nine break in my Debt, some pay­ing nothing, some paying 5 s. in the Pound, some 2 s. 6 d. in the Pound. Viz. Enoch Bar­wick about Two Years since, for 18 l. I had but 45 s. I will men­tion one more, namely, Tho. Plumstead, [Bro­ther to Francis Plumstead, at the Cross-Saws in the Minories, London,] and still an Emi­nent Quaker, living in Ireland, but no Con­science he makes of paying me; and that it may appear true, I will recite the Note I have still under his Hand, viz.

Reckoned with Fran­cis Bugg of Milden-Hall, and all Ac­compts being then cleared, there rests due to Francis Bugg Sixteen Pounds; Four Pounds whereof is to be paid to him Six Months after the Date hereof, and the Twelve Pounds re­mainder not exceeding Four Years.

Witness my Hand the Day abovesaid, Tho. Plumstead.

However, he never had the Honesty nor Conscience to pay one Penny of it, which is now, Interest and Principle, between 30 and 40 l. and greater Sums than this, and of as Eminent Quakers, I can mention, if need be: But I understand the World so well, as not to make these things the Subject of my Dis­course; nor did I ever mention any such thing in Print, only G. W. gives now Occasion for it.

3dly, As to the Author of the Snake in the Grass, &c. I am sensible G. W. does as much abuse him, (and indeed, what Oppo­nent ever had G. W. that he did not abuse?) However, he has been, and still is, a Gentle­man, a Man of great Learning and Piety, and cloathed with Zeal as with a Garment, for the Christian Religion, and well accom­plished every way to display the Errours of the Quakers; and is preparing an Answer to [Page 67] G. Whitehead, wherein he (I believe) will trace him step by step, in all his crooked and by paths.

But G. Whitehead, I have not done with you yet; you tell us, in the History of your Call to the Ministry, saying, The Lord hath called me from my Native Country, and from my Father's House, and from outward Riches, and the Honour of the World, &c. Jacob found in a Desart Land, &c. p. 8. I do well re­member, that when I came first amongst you, this was a great part of your Cant; as if you had been some Lords Sons, yea, Men of Breeding, Riches and Honour, and left all for the sake of Souls; when alas! upon a strict Enquiry, (of which I have not been wanting,) I find you in this, as well as in al­most every thing else, horrible Deceivers; for you left your poor Country for a Richer, and like Yorkshire Hostlers, are observed sel­dom or never to return thither again. You came from Penury to Plenty, from Labour and Toil to Ease and Pleasure; you came from your Father's poor Cottage, which I have been told by them that saw it, that it is not worth 50 s. to Houses worth 500 l. (a good Exchange, believe me;) and you were so far from being possess'd with outward Riches, that you came a poor Boy on Foot, and liv'd upon Alms amongst us, sometimes a Month here, Six Weeks there, more or less, as you could find Entertainment; the mean time, improving that little Learning [Page 68] you had, as well as to instruct the Children in the Family. But George, thou left thy Honour too, how came that to pass? What Worldly Honour wert thou endued with? Was it to carry a Letter to a great Person sometimes for a piece of Victuals? Very well, I think that is as much as ever [du­ring thy Dwelling in thy own Country,] thou didst arrive to; and for this, in time, thou hadst the Honour to send thy Servant, and ride thy self on Horseback, with a London Linnen-Draper riding before thee; Benjamin Antrobus. and John Kent, worth some Thousands, (for ought I know,) riding behind thee, carrying thy Portmantle, and thy self, George, in the middle, like some Peer. Thus, George, in­stead of leaving thy Riches, thy Honour, &c. thou left thy Penury and Contempt; and by Deceit, like thy Brother Sam. Cater, who pretended he suffered 20 l. when he suffered not a Groat, but by that Pretence got 10 l. clear into Pocket: Picture of Quakerism drawn, &c. p. 106, to 111. at large. But HARK, George, I find you so deceitful, that I fear thou hast laid a Foundation, in this thy Jacob found in a Desart Land, (and with De­sign too,) to have thy Friends after thy De­cease, when they collect thy Works, to mag­nifie thy Call to thy Ministry, out of thy Fa­ther's Country, for the sake of Souls; when alas! it was for filthy Lucre-sake, in leaving thy outward Riches; when alas! it was to get Riches and Honour.

Object. 2. But may some say, What, will the Quakers give such notorious Accounts of their Call to their Ministry? And are they generally of such a mean Abstract, and yet so advanced? Where is the Self-Denial they so often boast of? And why do they debase the Clergy, as a Tribe of Covetous Worldly Teachers? Since, if others be like White­head, none exceed the Quaker Teachers in Worldly-mindedness.

Answ. First, Well; to Answer this Obje­ction, take G. W. for one Instance.

2dly, Sam. Cater, who was a poor Jour­neyman Carpenter, and when he led James Naylor's Horse into Bristol, crying, Hosannah to the Son of David, and put in Prison, he was well acquainted with Vermin, Rags and Penury; however, 'tis believed he is worth now, besides Portioning out his Children, some Hundreds.

3dly, John Kilborn, another Journeyman Carpenter, as poor as either Whitehead or Ca­ter, when they first set up for Speakers, now a Wealthy Man.

4thly, William Bingley, a poor Taylor, wrought for 4 d. or 6 d. a Day in the North, with Tho. Denison, or others, now a Rich Man.

4thly, Samuel Wallingfeild, a Glazier for­merly, but since a vast Rich Draper in London.

6thly, Tho. Green, a Mason, or Bricklay­er, now a Man worth many Thousands.

7thly, George Fox, a poor Journeyman Shoemaker, died worth Abundance, and liv'd in as much Plenty as most Knights in England.

8thly, Stephen Crisp, formerly a poor Weaver, but died very Rich.

I have known most of these Eight Persons near 30 Years, some longer; and setting the Glazier and Mason aside, which possibly might make up jointly 100 l. if need were; but the other Six, I do verily believe, was not all worth 100 l. unless they had sold their Axes, Saws, Thimble and Needles, Beds, Stools, Shuttle and Awl: But such is the Art of their Preaching, how much soever they decry Gifts and Rewards in others; that put what Geo. Fox and Steph. Crisp died worth, to what the other Six living [for ought I know,] together, and by the most modest Account that I can get, together with my own Estimation, their Estates thus got by Preaching, is not so little as Twenty Thou­sand Pounds, but some think nearer Thirty Thousand Pounds. Now then I dare engage to produce 500 Clergymen, whose Fathers were Men of Estates, who brought them up at Schools and Colledges with great Expence and Charge; and that since they came into the World, have been frugal Men, and liv'd as many Years in their Office of Preaching, and yet have not advanc'd their Fortunes to this degree: And yet to behold how their Books are fill'd with reproachful Language, [Page 71] as well as their Sermons, against the Clergy, as a Tribe of Mercenary Hirelings, Lovers of filthy Lucre, Followers of Balaam for Re­ward; seeking their Gain from their Quar­ters, Greedy Dogs, Babylon's Merchants, Co­vetous Devils, Thieves, Robbers: A Brief Discovery of a threefold State, &c. p. 5, 7, 8, 9, 10. Yea, says W. Penn, And whilst the Idle Gormondizing Priests of England, run away with above 150000 l. a Year, under Pretence of being God's Ministers; and that no sort of People have been so universally thro' Ages, the very Bane of Soul and Body to the Universe, as that abominable Tribe; for whom the Theatre of God's most dreadful Vengeance is reserved, to act their Eternal Tragedy upon, &c. The Guide mistaken, p. 18. And in the same Page he tells us, that the false Christians (meaning the Church-Peo­ple) are more intolerable than Heathens, Turks, and Jews; saying, The equal Con­versation of those Infidels should make both Priest and People blush.And why not Quakers too?

But Mr. Clapham the Minister, against whom W. Penn writ that Book, says, It's a foolish thing to flatter the Papists, Socini­ans and Quakers, with the Hopes of Salvation, p. 31, 32, ib. Upon which, Mr. Penn in his wonted career, first condemns the Clergy, then vindicates the Soeinians; his Words are these, If [Pap. Socin. Quak.] be defective, they owe it to the Idle, Lying, Covetous, Igno­rant, and Murdering Spirit and Practice of [Page 72] the Priests, whose Interest it has ever been to enslave and obscure the People's Under­standing; — it's not my Business to Apologize for Papists: As for the Socinian, I know him to have Wit and Learning enough; — his E­xemplary Life, and Grave Deportment, I must acknowledge to be very singular; and if his Cause receive no greater Foil than this Person's bare Reproaches, the discreet World will sooner acquiesce in the stronger Argu­ments of Socinus, and his quaint Adhe­rents, W. P. Vindicate the Socini­ans..

Object. But may some object, If the Quaker Teachers be such thirfty Men, are they also charitable Men? We have heard, the Qua­kers maintain their own Poor.

Answ. I do not know many of their Teachers now, having been so long from them; but such of them as I do now know, and formerly have known, they were a sort of mercenary poor Men at their first Rise, (some few excepted) but very uncharitable in their Language; the World never pro­duced the like since Noah's Flood; and I know not, nor never did, that the Ministers of that People were ever given to Hospita­lity; but what they got, commonly they held fast, and beside, ungrateful to their Benefa­ctors. I remember, I met one of them in London, John Kilborn. sometime since, and he was so Proud, being now grown Rich, that he would not speak to me, altho' I have enter­tain'd him and his Horse, yea, and Compa­nion [Page 73] too, at my House divers times, some­times a Week together; yea, when he has been thin and thread-bare, I have taken him into my Shop, and at my own Charge have cloathed him: I will not say what I have done to others, both in Money and Cloath­ing; but thus much I will say, that 'tis the chargeablest Ministry this Day in England to some Particulars: For, as Mr. Croese well observes, they range all the Nation round, and come like Mice uncall'd for, and like Flies unsent for; and both for their Horses, Themselves, and their Companions, fall upon their Provision, Oats, Hay, &c. insomuch that I can say, the Ministry of the Quakers has cost me as much in Three Months time, nay, much more, than the Publick Ministry have cost me this Fifteen Years.

But as to their Hospitality and Charity, I never met with any of it: I remember, about Twenty Years since, my Wife had a mind to see London, and I went with her to visit Tho. Green, who as well as many others of them, made my House his Home when in our Country, yet he never invited me and my Wife to a Meal; Brothers and Sisters. nay, his own Kindred that have come to Visit him out of Northamptonshire, have scarce eat and drank at his House; but which is still worse, for I can now spare none, where a Discovery may be made of this false Ministry and de­luding Teachers; I say worse, for his own [Page 74] Brother William Green, who once was a chief Speaker amongst them; but, poor Man! he was a wet Quaker, and they put him by Preaching; the Man married, grew Poor, and notwithstanding his Brother Tho­mas Green was vastly Rich, 'Tis now judged he is worth 8000 l. and Applicati­on made to him time after time, yet he held a deaf Ear so long, until his Wife was forced to go to St. Gregory's Parish for Relief for him, or else he might have starved, I have been told, that he'll not allow his Horse Litter, but lets him lye on the bare Flint-Stones. for all his own Brother is worth many Thousands.

I shall give but one Instance more of this kind, and then tell you who are their own Poor, and who they think themselves obli­ged to maintain, &c.

The Instance is, touching S. Cater, whose Fa­ther was a poor Man, went about to sell Wings three for Two Pence, from Door to Door; but as you have heard, he by being a Preach­ing Quaker is grown Rich: Well, he has a Kinsman that lives at our Town, and takes Collection, a Sweep-Chimney; this poor Man, sometimes in the Summer-time, will go to Littleport, Where S. Cater dwells. i. e. about Eight or Ten Miles, to visit his Rich Cousin, his Father's Brother's Son; but when he comes there, I have heard him say, that they will not so much as let him come in; I will not say, but sometimes he may have gotten some­thing, but very little; no, they have very little Charity to God's Poor, but their own Poor, and such as they so esteem; and thereupon look upon themselves obliged to [Page 75] maintain such as Merit their Charity, by Obeying their Doctrine, in Transgressing the known Laws of the Land, viz. such as are Sued and Imprisoned for Tythes, such as met in Defiance of the Statute, made 22 of K. C. II. S. Cater's Instance for one. Yea, if such could but make the Feoffees to the Fund at London, believe they did suffer, whether true or false, such were supplied: But if any one of their People hap­pen to wear a 4 d. Lace on their Pinner, or pull off their Hat to a Magistrate, or break and violate the Quakers Laws, such are turn­ed to the Parish: I know but one poor Qua­ker in our Town; Milden-Hall. it may be she is not so starch'd a Quaker as the rest; it may be she may say You instead of Thee and Thou, or some such small Defect: Well, tho' she be a poor Widow, with several small Children, and very Necessitous, yet she must starve, if our Parish did not sometimes relieve her; and for this Seven Years, I believe, she hath lived in a little House of mine, and the Town pays me her Rent: No, they only take notice of their own Poor, viz. such as are made poor through their Obedience to the Quakers unlawful Laws, or Laws against the Laws of the Realm.

I do not question but I have made the Friends angry; yet if they take the Bold­ness to stigmatize the Bishops, Magistrates and Clergy, and to reproach them with what is not true, why may not I tell them of their Faults? G. Whitehead wrote lately to G. [Page 76] Keith, i. e. G. W.'s Letter to G. Keith, May, 98. I could further expose thee to thy Terror and Shame, They'll tell you, they can­not seek Revenge. than ever I have done; for I have been very sparing towards thee, in comparison of thy many Abuses, Scorns and Injuries against me, &c. But, Canes timidi vehementius latrant. An Account of the Children of Light, &c. p. 16.

I shall conclude this Head in the Words of W. Penn to the Clergy; and I shall only turn the Scales, and apply it to the Quakers Teach­ers, and hope it may be useful to their Hear­ers, as well as shew Geo. Whitehead thereby, how Injurious, Scornful, and Abusive, the Quakers have been to the Clergy, who never yet exposed them to Terror; but I thank God, England is not Pensilvania, where the Quakers, tho' they cannot Fine, Whip, Im­prison, and Fight as Quakers, yet they tell you they can as Magistrates. The Words are these, The Guide mistaken, &c. p. 43. viz.

Tho' manifold are the Stratagems of Satan, that old Serpent, by which he does surprize the Immortal Souls of Men, with most deplo­rable Woes, yet there is none that proves so generally effectual as HYPOCRISIE; it's his Misterium Maximum, a Study and Employ­ment fit for none below the Form of his Arch-Angels; such make his archest Emissaries, and most subtle Meanders, sublime Devils, masqu'd with a Vizard of Sincerity, pallia­ting themselves from what they really are, by seeming what as really they are not; outside­wash'd Platters, Wolves in Sheep's Cloathing, [Page 77] inside rotten, but outside whited Sepulchres; in short, the muddy Sensualist T. G. and others knew Crisp to be a great Sen­sualist, if not an Atheist. refin'd to a counterfeit Fidelity; and Imitation of the Form of Godliness, the more unquestionable to Deceive; and securely to insinuate candid Ap­prehensions of his Purpose, who is the most impudent Despiser of his God, Destroyer of Souls, Contemner of Laws, Perverter of Truth, and Treacherous to the end; against whom the Sharpest Woes are denounced, and Punishments reserved to Eternity. Now how the Quakers W. P. apply it to the Clergy. have rendred them­selves obnoxious to the Corrector of a Hypo­crite, has been my Business in this Chapter, and will be in the ensuing Discourse, farther to manifest, &c.

And thus have I, by answering these three Objections, shewed the Quaker Teachers their Specialis regula triplex, by which they are governed, viz. Pride, Hypocrisie and Covetousness, in which they all agree, in Case, Gender, and Number. I do grant, I have the Consent of some worthy Gentlemen in this my Undertaking; I also grant, I have met with Discouragement from some others of equal Worth and Merit, who are not so Apprehensive of the Danger of their Errors, both respecting the Church and State; but no Man hath been privy to, or viewed what I have wrote; and so I take it wholly upon my self, as what I think my self called to. And if G. Whitehead, or his Associates, should threa­ten me with Terrour, as they do G. Keith, [Page 78] for his Christian Testimony against their Vile Errours, I first let them know, they cannot bring me much lower than they have alrea­dy done; next, that I am as willing to suffer Three Years and Four Months Imprison­ment under their Rage and Fury, if God and the Government permit them to execute their Fury so far, as ever I was to suffer the like Term when amongst them, in Ely and Wisbech Goal; and whatever I thought then, and what Satisfaction I then had in my Suf­ferings, I have reason to believe, I have far more solid Reason for the Cause I am now upon; and therefore I shall not spare this painted Reason, but lay her bare to the View of her Lovers, let her Fret and Fume, Rail and Rage never so much; for as she have dealt by others, Viz. the Magi­strates, Mi­nisters, and People. by false Accusations without Mercy, so shall I, by a true and faith­ful Testimony from Matter of Fact, deal by her, without all Pity or Compassion: For why should Jezebel be suffered to Seduce the Nation undiscovered? Why should she Dia­logue the Bishops, Contemn the Magistrates, Revile the Ministers of the Gospel, at their own ungodly Rate, without Contradiction? No, let Gog and Magog join together, yet shall there be War proclaim'd against them for ever, as long as the Sun and Moon en­dures.

CHAP. VII.

Shews the manner of the Quakers Yearly Meeting, or General Council; with the Ʋse of it, and the Consequences thereof.

Reader,

BY way of Introduction observe, that as I begin my Entrance into the Quakers Church-Government, with the manner of their ANNIVERSARY SYNOD, so I shall compleat the Discovery thereof in a distinct Chapter by it self, touching their Yearly Meetings. For, as all Proceedings in our Courts of Judicature, in our Assizes, Gene­ral Quarter-Sessions, Monthly Meetings of the Justices of Peace, Commissioned by his Majesty, are Authorized, and derive their Power from Acts of Parliament; so all the Proceedings of Monthly, Quarterly, Six Weeks, and Second-day Meetings of the Qua­kers Government, (which is a Government within the Government, and which is still worse, against the Government) derive their Power and Authority from their Yearly Meeting, where their Acts are made, their Orders are framed, and their Methods agreed upon, in a Parliamentary Way. And these in their Order, I shall briefly go through, beginning with their YEARLY MEETING, shewing their way and manner, and that part of their Business, which I still remember [Page 80] when I was a Member thereof, and what else occur to my Memory, as well as by the best Information I can get; and ending with their YEARLY MEETING, shewing their Do­ctrine, by which they influence the Deputies sent from all Parts of England and Wales, to agree in Council, to maintain their Anci­ent Testimony, &c.

As to the manner of their House, and Meeting therein.

First, They are Men chosen and deputed by all the Quarterly Meetings of the Qua­kers in England and Wales, and sent up to London, to sit in Council every Penticost, or Whitsun-Week, Annually, as the Repre­sentatives of the Body of the People called Quakers; to which, there is resort from Scotland, Ireland, Holland, Pensilvania, East and West-Jersey, Maryland, Long-Island, Road-Island, Virginia, Carolina, Friezland, Ante­go, Mevis, Dantzick, Germany, Holstein, and all other Places where-ever they have got footing; London being the Quakers Me­tropolis, as Rome is in Italy, where they hold their general Rendezvouze from all Parts of the World, A no­table way of Intelli­gence, and how to espy the Weakness of every Country, as well as their own Strength. to Negotiate their Affairs, Settle their Orders, Confirm as well as Make Decrees, Erect Canons, Repeal, not verbally, yet virtually, so far as their Power reaches, all Acts of Parliament which suit not with their Light within, which is the Higher [Page 81] Power, to which, together with the Body, See the Fifth Chap. the London E­dict, 1666. absolute Obedience is required, and Submission expected, nay, decreed; for to the Light (say they) all Power in Heaven and Earth is committed, and from whose Sentence there lyes no Appeal. Jos. Coale's Works, p. 93. Smith's Primer, p. 13.

Secondly, As to their Convocation-House, it is scituate, and being in White-Heart-Court in Grace-Church-Street, London, where there is a very large Room four square, with a ve­ry large Table, which is covered in Convoca­tion time with a curious Green Carpet; a­bout which may fit Forty or Fifty of the Prin­cipal Men; their President being their Light within, which is to speak thro' some or other infallibly, and so to be taken, &c. and round about there are Seats set one above another, like the House of Commons, where may con­vene about Six Hundred; and their Speaker being below, they can all hear him, and he them, with Ease and Delight.

Thirdly, When this is done, (the Doors being well secured, i. e. either lock'd and barr'd, or else Two or Three lusty Fellows to keep Guard) then the Clerk opens his Bags, and takes out his Books, opens the black Roll, and calls over all the Quarterly Meetings in England and Wales, and the Names of the Deputies; and is as careful to see that none be wanting, as Jehu was, who said, Call unto me all the Prophets of Baal, let none be wanting, 2 Kings 10.19.

This done, they proceed to examine, first, the State of their own Affairs, next, that of the Nation, which any way affects them.

First, As to their own Church Affairs; it is to see that none Preach contrary to their Antient Testimony; if they do, they Excom­municate them, and Expel them out of their Unity, as in the Case of Geo. Keith; which, in regard it is made so Publick by several printed Books, particularly his Three Narra­tives, I think I am the less concerned to be particular on that Head; as First, To shew how they Summoned him to appear before them Day after Day, I think 10 or 12 Days together, where G. Keith as readily appear­ed, as Luther did at Wormes; And there was as much need for him; for New-Rome is as fatal, and as dangerous to the Pro­testant In­terest, as her Elder Sister. and when they could not make him truckle, but that he manfully stood his Post, they then cast him out as a Troubler of their Israel, and called him Apostate, one separated from the Holy Fellowship of the Church of Christ, and one not fit to Preach and Pray in their Meetings, in that unreconciled Estate, until by a Publick and Hearty Acknowledgment of his Offence, and Condemnation of himself therefore, he return to Mother-Church, &c. as by the Words of his Excommunication, bearing Date May 17. 1695. may more fully appear. Thus then is their Boldness mani­fest, First, In presuming to Summons the King's Subjects to appear before them; and then to Interrogate them, Sentence and Con­demn them; yea, and that too, for holding [Page 83] no other Articles of the Christian Faith, than what every Orthodox Church holds. Second­ly, That he is an Apostate, whilst no matter of evil Fact, or false Doctrine, they could lay to his Charge; I say, this is bold in Fact.

I will not deny, but that Dissenters have sometimes admonished scandalous Walkers; and if they have persisted therein, to the Scandal of their Church-Society, rejected them, &c. But I deny that any, whether Presbyterians, Independants, or Baptists, e­ver yet took upon them to call a General Council, and then, and there assume an Au­thority to call before them the King's Subjects, examine, try and judge them Apostates, for differing from them in Matter of Faith and Doctrine, especially when G. Keith held no other Articles of the Christian Faith, than all sound Protestants hold. This then is a Figure of their Church-Government, respect­ing the Doctrinal Part thereof.

Next, As to their Interfering with the Government, and their calling in question Acts of Parliament, and absolving their Hear­ers from their Obedience to them; if this can be made appear, I think 'tis worth noticing, the dangerous Consequences thereof are so Many, and so Pernicious. And,

THEREFORE observe, what W. Rogers wrote, in Answer to an Objection, Whether it were lawful or no to pay Tythes, if the Supream Powers command it? &c. The Christian Quaker distinguished from the Apo­state, [Page 84] in five Parts. Part 2. pag. 43. Printed 1680.

Ans. We are so far from condemning all those who freely pay them, (and not by Constraint) that we look upon it the Duty of all profes­sing Christianity, to contribute towards the outward Maintainance of such whom they usually hear, and account to be the true Ministers of Christ, in case they have need; and if the Charity of any should be such, as to bestow upon them one Fifth Part, instead of a Tenth, far be it from us to condemn it, &c.

This Book did so startle the Foxonian Quakers, that Tho. Ellwood, one of their best Tools, wrote an Answer to it; and fear­fully complains of this extensive Charity of W. Rogers, and the Dissenting Quakers, called Storians for Distinction, &c. saying,

In this Answer (saith Ellwood) you disco­ver an Error of Judgment, otherwise you would not be so far from Condemning all those who pay Tythes freely as you say you are: FOR TRUTH ALLOWS NO PAYMENT OF TYTHES AT ALL, UNDER THE NEW COVENANT, BUT CONDEMNS IT: And so would you also, if your Hearts were right in Truth: THEY who PAY TYTHES do THEREIN uphold a legal Ceremony abro­gated by Christ, and THEREBY DENY CHRIST to be come in the Flesh, which IS [Page 85] a MARK of ANTICHRIST, 1 John 4.3. This Proof of Tho. Ell­wood's out of 1 John 4.3. is like many of their Proofs; for there is not a word of Tythes, or that it is a mark of Anti­christ to pay Tythes. However, whether you condemn or ap­prove it, the faithful Followers of the Lamb see and discern this Spirit, the Nature of it, and the End it tends to, which is downright RANTERISM. An Antidote against the In­fection of W. Rogers's Book, p. 78.

Again, p. 139. poor T. Ellwood makes a sad Complaint, of some that had been con­vinced Ten, nay, some Twenty Years, and yet can pay Tythes without any Acknowledg­ment of Evil therein: See what a sad thing it is to break one of Fox's Com­mandments. Is it not savoury Language, (says Ellwood) for such to say, I must stay until I be convinced? Can such as see not such manifest Evil, Possi­bly the poor Men had not seen G. Fox's Com­mand­ments, or at least not well conn'd them. be said to be faithful? &c.

Well, these Differences grew high, and very difficult to decide, but in time the Mat­ter came up to the Terms of W. Rogers's Ob­jection, viz. the SUPREAM POWER, con­tinued the Payment of Tythes, in that very Act of Parliament, by which the Quakers claim their Toleration; and therefore 'tis worth the while, to see how the Quakers take this very Act of Parliament, and bring it to their Light, which is (say they) the Higher Power; all Power in Heaven and Earth be­ing committed to it; Smith's Primer, p. 13. Jos. Coal's Works, p. 93. and how they null, make void, and repeal that Part of it rela­ting to Tythes, Repairs of Churches, &c. viz. so far as it concern the Quakers.

Anno Regni Gulielmi & Mariae Regis & Reginae, Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae & Hiberniae, primo May 24. 1698. this Act passed the Royal Assent.

No 308. Provided always that nothing herein contained, shall be construed to exempt any of the Persons aforesaid, from paying of Tythes, or other Parochial Duties, or any other Duties to the Church or Minister, nor from any Prosecution in any Ecclesiastical Court, or elsewhere, for the same.

Well, after much struggling between the Foxonian Quakers that hold it Antichristian to pay Tythes, tho' voluntarily paid; yea, a compleat Denial of Christ to be come in the Flesh, quoting 1 John 4.3. yea, downright Ranterism on the one Hand; and the Storian Quakers, who held it lawful to pay, if the Supream Power gave it them; nay, not only the Tenth Part, but even the Fifth Part, if the Party thinks his Minister want it: I say, great Strugglings, and Writings, and Dispu­tings, were on both Parts, about this so nice a Point, and so necessary to be decided: Wherefore at a Yearly Meeting held at Lon­don, June 1693. and by the Authority of the same, it was thus, amongst other things, Enacted:

And therefore, that all due and godly Care be taken against the grand Oppression and An­tichristian Yoke of Tythes, that our Christian Testimony born,
Soft Words, and hard Names mixt.
and greatly suffered for, be faithfully maintained against them in all Respects, and against Steeple-House-rates: — That Friends at all their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, be reminded to call for the Record of the Sufferings of Friends, to see that they be duly gathered, truly entered and kept, and accordingly sent up (to Lon­don) as hath been often advised, both of what Tythes, &c. are pretended to be due, and for how long a time, and the time when taken, and by, and for whom, and what Goods are taken, and the Value thereof, as well those not exceeding, as those exceeding the Sums or Quantities demanded, (it being a Suffering for both for Truth-sake;) they being in these Particulars found defective and imperfect in divers Counties, which is an Obstruction to the general Record of Friend's Suffering: And THEREFORE, the Monthly and Quar­terly Meetings are advised to take more Care for the future, that all Friends Safferings for Truth-sake, may be brought up (to Lon­don) as FULL and COMPLEAT in ALL Respects as POSSIBLE may be.

Thus, Reader, you see, That this Act of Parliament being brought to the Quakers Light, the Higher Power, it is condemned as a GRAND Oppression, and an ANTI­CHRISTIAN [Page 88] YOKE of Bondage, suitable to the Doctrine of Fox, Journal, p. 400, to 478. R. Pye, The Antient Test. p. 2. T. Ellwood and Barclay, The Anarchy of the Ranters, &c. p. 42. Ellwood's Antidote, p. 78, 139.

But still there is another Clause in the said Act of Parliament above-recited, which they take as little Notice of as that of Tythes, viz.

Provided always, and be it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if any As­sembly of Persons, dissenting from the Church of England, shall be had in any Place for Religious Worship, with the Doors lock'd, barr'd, or bolted, during any time of such Meeting together; all and every such Person or Persons that shall come to, and be at such Meeting, shall not receive any Benefit from this Law, but be liable to all the Pains and Penalties of all the aforesaid Laws recited in this Act, for such their Meeting, notwithstanding his taking the Oaths, and his making and subscribing the Declaration aforesaid.

Another Instance I may recite, to shew the Presumption of the Quakers, in their Yearly Convocations, viz.

In the xxii of K. Charles II. there was an Act of Parliament made, Entituled, An Act to prevent and suppress Seditious Conventicles: In which it was said,

Be it Enacted, &c. That if any Person of the Age of Sixteen Years, and upward, being a Subject of this Realm, at any time after the Tenth Day of May next, shall be present at any Assembly, Conventicle, or Meeting, under Colour and Pretence of any Exercise of Religion, in other manner than according to the Liturgy and Practice of the Church of England, &c. at which there shall be Five Persons or more Assem­bled together, over and besides those of the same Family, &c. shall suffer those and those respective Fines, &c.

Now tho' it be well known, that the Exer­cise of the Quakers Religion is not only other­wise than according to the Liturgy, but di­rectly contrary to it, yet all must be Persecu­tion that limit them: As first, the Liturgy teach the Practice of the Ten Command­ments, the Lord's Prayer, and Apostles Creed, which the Quakers have not the least Shadow of, either in their Meetings, or in their Fami­lies; the Church Liturgy teach the Sacra­ments of Baptism and the Lord's Prayer, to­gether [Page 90] with Confession of Sin, which the Quakers reject as Idolatrous and Superstiti­ous. See the Picture of Quakerism, p. 94, to 100.

Well, no sooner did this Act take place, and some did forbear meeting in this Riotous manner, but their Preachers came thro' the Nation, and gave out their Epistles or Man­dates, commanding, rather than exhorting the People, to meet in great Numbers, in spite of Law and Law-makers; I receiv'd many Letters to that Purpose, one whereof I may recite, to shew, how presumptuous they were, in Summoning the King's Subjects to meet and transgress this Law, which allow'd a moderate Tolleration, considering how Re­trograde their Religion runs to all Instituted Religion. For there might Four meet, besides those of the same Family; and 'tis probable, that many Families have 12 or 15 in a Fami­ly. Here then might have been Satisfaction, to such as only mean to meet for their more private Edifying, eitheir by Reading or Ex­pounding some Portion of the Holy Scriptures, and which is practised by the users of the Church Liturgy; but alas! this was too mean, too low and contemptible, for these proud Boasters to submit to. The Letter is as followeth, viz.

This for Joshua Bangs. Poor Jo­shua felt the weight of their Entertain­ment, as well as Ben. Antrobus, and many others.

Dear Friend,

BY this thou may'st know, that God willing, Jonathan Johnson and I do intend to be at Milden-Hall Meeting the next First-Day, and shall be glad Friends GENERALLY may know there­of, that we may have a good LARGE MEETING; I mean, Friends that are afar off in the Country.

R. S.

The like I had from John Hubbard, and others, to appoint Meetings for Geo. White­head, and others, tho' often therein precauti­on'd not to mention the Names of the Speak­ers; no, they must go like di [...]guiz'd Ahabs, and the poor silly Sheep must suffer for them, and their own Transgressions too; insomuch, as that in the Loss of 13500 l. by Fines and Di­stresses, our Teachers never lost 50 l. where they were Strangers, and they had more Wit than to Preach at home where they were known. Well, but as these Letters, as well as their common Practice, was bottom'd upon an Edict made at a Yearly Meeting, which both repeal­ed this Law, respecting the Quakers, who ad­hered to them as the Higher Power, alienated their Obedience from the Magistrates, and the Laws of the Land: Which Edict is as fol­loweth, viz.

Concerning our open Testimony by Publick Meetings, in Times of Sufferings.

That as it hath been our Care and Practice from the Beginning, that an Open Testimony for the Lord should be born; and a Publick Standard High boasting Words; but the Snake lay in the bottom, i. e. Disobedience to Authority, their Light being the Higher Power. for Truth and Righteousness upheld in the Power and Spirit of God, by our open and known Meetings against the Spirit of Persecution, that in all Ages hath sought to lay waste God's Heritage; and that only thro' Faithfulness, Con­stancy and Patience, Vi­ctory hath been, and is obtained: SO IT IS OUR ADVICE and JUDGMENT, That all Friends gathered in the Name of Jesus, Meaning their Light, in oppo­sition to the Doctrine and Practice of the Apostles, and all Christian Churches, as well as against the Commands of Jesus of Nazareth: Go, teach all Nations Baptizing, &c. Do this in Remembrance of me, &c. When you Pray, say, Our Father, &c. Forgive us our Sins, for, &c. Read Luke 11.14. Matth. 28.19,20. Luke 22.19. John 1.8. Psal. 38.18. 50.15. 51.1,2,3. Isa. 64.6. Lam. 3.20. Job 7.20. Prov. 20.9. Eccles. 7.20. Nehem. 1.6. 1 Tim. 1.15. Dan. 9.4,5,20,23. See Pict. of Quak. p. 63, to 70. keep up those Publick Testimo­nies in their Respective Places, and not DECLINE, FORSAKE or REMOVE their Publick Assemblies, because of Times of Sufferings, as WORLDLY, FEARFUL, and POLITICK Professors have done, because of Informers, and the like Per­secutors: For such Practices are not consi­stent [Page 93] with the Nobility of the Truth, and therefore not to be owned in the Churches of Christ.

Subscribed by,
  • G. Whitehead,
  • W. Penn,
  • Tho. Salthouse,
  • Al. Parker,
  • Jo. Burnyeat,
  • St. Crisp.

Thus have I given two Instances, as parti­cular Demonstrations, That as their Books teach, so their Practice confirm it: That their Light is the Higher Power, to which they require Obedience, contrary to the Pra­ctice of God's Saints and Servants in all Ages, where nothing that is sinful (and so against the written Word of God) is commanded. Read Mat. 22.21. 1 Pet. 2.13,14,17. Rom. 13.1,2,3. Tit. 3.1. See Tindal's Works. i. e. The Obedience of a Christian Man, &c, p. 111. and compare these Holy Sayings with their Practice, unless where Idolatry or Things sinful are commanded, and then 'tis better to obey God than Man; but this the Quakers could never produce: But as they thus slighted and trampled upon the Government, so did their great Apostle glory in it, saying, He did not heed a Cart load of Warrants. Journal, p. 278.

And now I shall briefly run through seve­ral of their other Methods and Ways at their Yearly Meeting, reserving their Doctrinal Part, which support and influence them, to a distinct Chapter by it self.

First, They oft refer to their last Yearly Epistle, that the Contents of it be seriously reminded in all Monthly and Quarterly Meet­ings, but not a Word of Scripture referred to therein, as their Rule of Faith and Practice.

2dly, Against that grand Oppression and Antichristian Yoke of Tythes; yea, Antichri­stian in the Law-maker, in the Payer, and in the Receiver.

3dly, Against the paying of Churchwardens Rates, by which we have much Trouble in the Country, otherwise things might be ea­sie; but from this Fountain spring their An­timagistratical Practices.

4thly, That all their Sufferings may be brought up to London, in order for a Marty­rology, both full and compleat, that nothing may be wanting, to reproach the Magistrates, and extol their own Sufferings, which they are not already asham'd to say, are Greater and more Unjust than in the Days of Christ's Apostles, the Ten Persecutions, and all the Massacres, for the Name of Christ; see Burrough's Works, p. 273. tho' many of them are meer Shams, as in the Case of Sam. Ca­ter, who pretended, and got it Recorded, that he suffered 20 l. for Preaching at Pha­kenham in Norfolk, altho' he never did for that Meeting suffer a Groat; yet for that Pre­tence had 10 l. sent him out of their London Exchequer or Fund: And yet this is not the whole of this grand Cheat; but Nine Years after he printed a Book, intituled, The La­mentable [Page 95] Cry of Oppression, &c. p. 14, 44. wherein he had the Impudence still to com­plain of Sir Christopher Colthorp's Injustice and Persecution, concealing his having his Goods again, and 10 l. to boot: And by this their Chronicles, they so much boast of, Yet no Chronicle appears: What, are they a­sham'd of their Sham-Sufferings? may be measured.

5thly, Against their People using Guns in their Ships; which in 1693. When this Ad­vice was given, His Majesty had need of such as would Fight, &c. But tho' the Quakers in Pensilvania can Fight as Magistrates, yet they cannot Fight as Quakers; and 'tis not time yet to throw off their Coats of Quake­rism, and put on the Robes of Magistracy.

6thly, To receive Applications, Epistles, and Embassies, from the Foreign Parts beyond the Seas, mentioned in the former Part of this Chapter, and grant them Orders, Edicts and Laws, for the governing themselves in Subjection to their Light, the Higher Power, especially when met in a Body, as the Epi­stle, Anno 1660. before recited shew.

7thly, To refer the Sufferings of their own Poor, i. e. such as by breaking the Laws, lying in Goal for Non-payment of Tythes, &c. For otherwise, tho' their own Brothers, they may starve e're they'll take any charitable notice of them; Nay, Fa­thers, as in the Case of T. Ellwood, who suf­fer'd his Father to go from Door to Door, as John Rauce's Relation is. or of a Woman that wears a Lace of a Groat on her Head, or a Man that puts off his Hat; no, many of these are God's Poor, but the Quakers Poor are of another sort; and they having merited the Quakers [Page 96] Kindness, by obeying their Laws: These are plentifully rewarded; so that what they call their Unity, is rather a Confederacy, which ought to be noticed.

8thly, They take care, that all their Erro­nious Books may be dispersed by all their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, for the spreading of Truth, but not a word of disper­sing the Bible; however, it may serve for a Motive to our Clergy, for to take Care to Dis­perse such Books as discover the Quakers Errours and Hypocrisies; the Neglect of it has been very hurtful.

9thly, They every Year order a Committee to be chosen, to view the Accounts, and to examine the State of their Cash, i. e. the Quakers Exchequer, which some say now run over: They likewise nominate their Feoffees for the time being, who by the Or­der of their Superiors, give out sometimes 5 l. sometimes 10 l. sometimes 20 l. at a time to their Preachers; and such as have been ruin'd for Non payment of Tythes, and the like; the Feostees for Anno 1693. were W. Crouch, J. Staploe, W. Macket, W. Chandler, W. Beech, and Nath. Marks.

10thly, They give their Deputies fresh Orders, to bring (or send) up the Sum-To­tal of each County's Collection, for the Re­lief of their Suffering-Friends, viz. such as have suffered against Tythes, &c. that such as Preach up G. Fox's Commandments, Or­ders and Precepts, may not lose their Reward.

11thly, George Fox had a Saying in their Yearly Meeting worth noting; Pensilvania had Experience of it; and when they get Power, England may also; viz. I do not like (said Fox) the Words LIBERTY OF CON­SCIENCE, for there is no Liberty out of the Power: What! Liberty to the Episcopals; no. What! Liberty to the Presbyter; no. What! Liberty to the Independant; no. What! Liberty to the Baptist; no. No Li­berty out of the Truth. Spirit of the Hat, p. 12. And for further Evidence, that they are against Liberty of Conscience, R. Hub­berthorn and Ed. Burroughs, Men of Note amongst them, in an Answer to the Baptist's Declaration, wherein they did declare them­selves against an Universal Toleration of all Miscarriages, whether in things Civil or Re­ligious; nor are we for tolerating Popery, nor such as speak contemptuously of our Lord Jesus Christ, nor any that deny the Ho­ly Scriptures to be the Word of God; and yet we are not against tolerating Episcopa­cy, Presbytery, or any stinted Form, &c. Now hear these two Eminent Doctors of the Quakers Answer. What Confusion is here! you will not tolerate Popery, nor any that worship a false God, nor that speak Con­temptuously and Reproachfully of our Lord Jesus Christ, nor that deny the Holy Scriptures to be the Word of God; and yet you are not against tolerating Episcopacy, Presbytery, or any other stinted Form: Why will you not [Page 98] tolerate Popery as well as Episcopacy? And why will you tolerate the Book of Common-Prayer amongst the Episcopals, and not the Mass Book amongst the Papists, seeing the Mass was the Substance out of which the Common-Prayer was extracted? Here is nothing but Partiality, to tolerate one thing, and not a­nother of the same kind. &c. R. Hubberthorn's Works, p. 228. Edw. Burrough's Works, p. 615. Thus then does it appear, what Friends the Quakers are to Liberty of Conscience, and how kind they were to Episcopacy in 1659. and they are the same still; they tell you they are not chang'd; and you may believe them, since they have given such a plain Demonstration thereof in Pensilvania, where they have both Fined, Whipp'd, or Impri­son'd George Keith and others, for holding the same Faith, and Preaching the same Faith that the Episcopalians hold and teach.

12thly and lastly, And what I have heard with my Ears, That George Fox hath exhor­ted this Meeting, that when they return to their respective Habitations, that such in each County, as had most In­terest, and thereby the most Influence on the Members of the House of Commons, should re­sort to them, and work upon them, &c. And when at the House, they still, by all the Interest they have, make fresh Suits, they have their Emissa­ries wait continually, to see what comes out; they are quick at their Answers; and a Fund or Common Bank to maintain all; none like them but the Jesuits. And I do say, that the whole twelve Instances I have named, are not more [Page 99] Political than this one; for ten to one if some Quaker be not himself, or some of his Kindred, some way related, either to the Members of Parliament to serve for that County or Burrough, or to some of his Friends; or ten to one if some Quakers do not deal with him, or some near him, or is Tenant to him, or some of his Friends; if then some one, or any of these, or all con­cur, then there is Application made to him time after time; and most English Gentlemen are apt to be kind, and they not knowing the Craft and Subtilty, besides the Design of this People, are apt to tell them, Well, if I can do you any Good, consistent with a Nati­onal Good, I shall not be against it: And if they meet one that is resolute, and from a Knowledge of their Erroneous Principles, and how that they are Enemies, and implacable ones too, to all Instituted Religion; then they will fawn upon him, and flatter him, (as they did Coll. Goldwell,) and desire him to stand Neuter, &c. but thanks be to God, the Parliament and whole Nation begin to see them, and grow every Day more sensible of the Tendency of their Pernicious Principles.

Some Inferences from the Seventh Chapter.

IS it so, that the Quakers hold their Anni­versary Synods, and General Councils, thus Publickly in the View of the Nation, without the King's Letters of License, or In­spection, [Page 100] or Patent, which is more than the Bishops of the Establish'd Church have Power to do? How then does it concern the Legi­slative Power, to take notice of it, that in time they may prevent the Danger of it? Is it so, that their Light is the Higher Pow­er, to which every Soul is to be subject, and all Laws vail? Rom. 13.1,2,3. 1 Pet. 2.13. Tit. 3.1. Let us then begin to remember, how zealous our Kings and Parliaments have been, ever since the Reformation, against such as adhered to a Power superior to the King, Lords and Commons, which our Pro­testant Divines have held to be the Higher Powers, and which we are commanded, (by the Apostles) to submit our selves. Now any People that adhere to a Foreign Power to be Supream in England, besides and above that of KING, LORDS, and COMMONS, (who, under God, are the Higher Powers,) are to be suspected to undermine the Govern­ment, whether they mean the POPE of ROME, or the QUAKER LIGHT in their BODY Assembled in COUNCIL, (the latter being the most dangerous, because not so obvi­ous;) and thereupon ought to be prevented from holding such Councils, with Doors lock'd, barr'd, or by a Guard of Men secu­red, that none can go in to observe their Transactions: Again, is it so, that the Qua­kers are against Liberty of Conscience, and that they would as freely tolerate Popery as Episcopacy? Yea, see their Anti­ent Testi­mony in R. Hubber­thorn's Works, p. 229. Anno 1659. &c. What Reason is there [Page 101] then for the Quakers to expect, much less to presume, to take the Liberty, (under an Epis­copal Government) to hold these Convocati­ons without License, which no other Dissen­ters either ask, desire, or pretend to; nay, what the Bishops themselves, of themselves, without the King's License, can do?

Yet to the Quakers own Confutation, see their Book, The West answering to the North, &c. p. 80. viz. Any Party of Men, under a Government, to make Laws, not be­ing lawfully Authorized so to do, for the binding of others, and thereunto to require Obedience, is a setting up of themselves a­bove the Law, and treading it under their Feet, and rendering them whom they so bind, Slaves and Vassals; and so is TREASON, &c.

Thus then is it apparent, that what is in others Treason, they themselves practice in the Face of the Government.

For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be made known, and come abroad, Luke 8.17.

CHAP. VIII.

Shews the Executive Part of the Quakers Laws and Government, in their Month­ly and Quarterly Meetings.

I Join the Use and Service of their Month­ly and Quarterly Meetings together, for Brevity-sake; as also, because they are much the same in all Respects, only the Monthly is inferior to the Quarterly; because in one County there may be three or four Monthly Meetings, much like Justices Monthly Meet­ings, where the Party offending need not be Concluded, but entering his Recognizance to appear at the Quarter-Sessions, he may have a more full Hearing; so it is with the Qua­kers, he may Appeal from the Monthly to the Quarterly Meeting: This I know very well, not barely because I was Clerk in these Meetings many Years, but also during my Controversie with Sam. Cater, I Summon'd him first to the Monthly Meeting; and when I found no Justice, I Appeal'd from that to the Quarterly, and indeed from the Quarterly to the Yearly; and so twice or thrice round, as I remember: For it was the great­est Tryal that ever was amongst them, in regard it struck at the Ministry, viz. WHE­THER THEY OUGHT NOT TO TELL THEIR NAMES AND HABITATIONS, [Page 103] AND THEREBY SET THE MSELVES IN A LIKE SUFFERING CAPACITY WITH THE HEARERS, At large in my Book, The Painted Harlot both Stript and Whipt, &c. And the Postscript, stiled, Rea­son against Railing, &c. &c. since they advised us to be va­liant, and give up all? &c.

But to the Matter:

When we came together, which is commonly 9 or 10 a Clock, then we sat awhile together Silent, unless we have a Teacher with us, and then it may be we may have a short Exhortation to keep to our Antient Testimony; i. e. George Fox's Com­mandments, and some o­ther things, which in the next Chapter you'll hear of. so then the Doors being secured, they proceed after this manner: The Clerk calling over the Meeting, I mean the particular Meetings of every Town, which possibly may be Forty Towns, more or less, viz.

Clerk.

Come Friends, How is it as to your Town of Littleport?

A. and B. [For there is to be two appear from every Town,]

Things are pretty well with us, only D. E. is married with a Priest.

Meeting.

Aye, How came that to pass? Did you not perceive his Relapse from the Truth, and the Order of it, till he made such a Revolt as to become an Apostate?

A. B.

Truly we found he declin'd; and some Friends in our Town spoke to him, and warn'd him of the Danger of it, but all would not do.

Meeting.

Well, let some Body be ordered to go to him, and admonish him; if he Re­pent, and acknowledge his Fault, and confess to Truth,i. e. To them; for if he con­fess his Fault to them, they Absolve him, and all's well again..

Clerk.

How is it at your Town of Mil­den-Hall?

A. B.

Things are pretty well with us; but Francis Bugg still continues his Writing against Friends: And he being examined by Samuel Fulbig, whether he owns W. Rogers's wicked Book? (Which admits of Liberty of Conscience to pay Tythes, or not; to marry with a Publick Minister, or not;) and he owns it: And therefore we must take Care about him, for he does much hurt to Truth, and lays Stumbling-Blocks in the way of others.

Meeting.

Course; we know not well what Course to take with him; he will neither leadInto blind Con­formity. nor driveInto an Implicite Faith.: Indeed we have suffer­ed him too long Clerk in this Meeting; but he may thank R. S. J. A. E. L. and some of you his Friends, or else he had been ex­cluded long since, for his very owning W. Roger's Book, which admits of a voluntary Payment of Tythes; which, as our dear Bro­ther Ellwood saith, is a Mark of Antichrist, a Denial of Christ come in the Flesh, yea, downright Ranterism, Antidote, p. 78. 139. But notwithstanding, thro' such Arguments as W. Rogers use, we have by woful Experi­ence seen, that some have been convinced Ten, some Twenty Years, and yet can pay [Page 105] Tythes without any Acknowledgment of Evil therein, Christ. Quaker disting. Part 2. p. 42. And altho' we grant, saith our Brother Ell­wood, in his Antidote, p. 109. That our great Apostle G. Fox did say, in his Several Papers, given forth for spreading Truth: Friends, to you all this is the Word of the Lord; See, Fox's Papers are the Word of the Lord, whilst they say, 'tis Blas­phemy to call the Letter, i. e. Scripture, the Word. Take heed of judging one another; judge not one another, I command you, in the Presence of the Lord; See his Book, entituled, The Way to the Kingdom of God, pag. 4. and judge not one ano­ther behind one another's Backs, Yet they passed Sen­tence on me behind my Back, I not being there that Day, i. e. 4th of June, 1682. I command you in the Presence of the Lord; this is the Word of the Lord unto you: Neither lay open one another's Nakedness and Weakness behind one ano­thers Backs, for thou that dost, art one of Ham's Family, which is under the Curse, &c. This indeed (continues our Beloved rother) is a Warning to Friends, not to judge one another: No, let their Immora­lities be gross, do but keep in the Unity of the Corrupt Body. But it is not a Warning to Friends, not to judge those that oppose Friends, being gone out of the Unity of Friends themselves, and endea­vouring to draw others out also, and to di­vide and rend the Church; so that you have mist your Aim, and lost your Blow, &c. Thus, Friends, you have the Judgment of the Church; and Francis Bugg has not only own­ed [Page 106] that Pernicious Book, but has written two Books against Friends, as Pernicious as that of W. Rogers, Intituled, De Christiana Li­bertate, &c. and The Painted Harlot both Stript and Whipt, &c. Nay, not only so, but hath wrote divers Letters, Remonstrances and Queries, to particular Friends, to the Second-day Meetings. And therefore 'tis time to take some Course with him, &c.

Meeting.

Content; therefore let us draw up a Paper against him, and when we have view'd it, let us Record it, &c.

This was done, a Copy whereof is as followeth, viz.

Whereas this Day there was inferred Notable Scholars, IN­FERRED. into our Meeting, several Papers subscribed by Francis Bugg, wherein he hath Unrighteously and Ungodlily reflected upon Antient Friends, and greatly abused Faithful Ministers of the GospelThey can call other Mi­nisters, Witches, Devils, Thieves, Robbers, Antichrists, Jesuits, Bloodhounds, Sodo­mites, and what not? But none must touch the Hem of their Garment. O Proud Hypocrites!; and also amongst the said Papers, was one sub­scribed by twelve Persons, di­rected to the Second-Day Meeting in London, wherein Friends are misrepresented, and greatly abused; which said Paper, we believe the said Francis Bugg promoted. Now we being greatly grieved in our Spirits, and [Page 107] truly sensible of his herein going from Truth, do testifie, We have no Unity with him, nor can have, whilst he is thus Acted.

OBSERVE, First, I was judged and con­demned behind my Back, without a Hear­ing: Secondly, The Papers subscribed by Twelve Persons, they only supposed to be of my promoting. Now if John Lilborn's Judges had been thus implicite in their Faith, at his Tryal at Guild Hall, in October 1649. he must have been Hang'd for writing The Naked Truth in Oliver Cromwell's time, &c.

The next Instance I shall recite, and which I think is to the Purpose, is, to shew the Qua­kers implacable Malice, against not only W. Rogers, but his Book too; and no Passage in his whole Book came under the like sad Sen­tence, as that of his admitting a Voluntary Payment of Tythes, if the Supream Powers bestowed it on a National Ministry, &c. His Words are, We are so far from condemning all those who freely pay them, [i. e. Tythes,] and not by Constraint, that we look upon it to be the Duty of all professing Christianity, to contribute towards the outward Maintai­nance of such, whom they usually hear, and account to be true Ministers of Christ, in case they have need: And if the Charity of any should be such, as to bestow upon them one Fifth Part, instead of a Tenth, far be it from us to condemn it, &c. The Christian Qua­ker distinguished, &c. Part 2. p. 43. But this was such a horrible Tenet, and so much [Page 108] of Liberty of Conscience in it, that as you have heard, First, It was an Errour of Judg­ment. 2dly, It came from an unsound Mind. 3dly, That Truth, [i. e. the Quakers Light,] allows no Payment of Tythes at all, under the New Covenant. 4thly, They who do pay Tythes, tho' Voluntarily, do therein uphold a legal Ceremony abrogated by Christ. 5thly, And thereby deny Christ to be come in the Flesh, quoting 1 John 4.3. which speaks not one Syllable of Tythes. 6thly, That it is downright Ranterism, &c. Ell­wood's Antidote, p. 78. 139.

Well, but W. Rogers was so modest, as not to put this Book into the Bookseller's Hands to Sell, lest thereby he might widen the Dif­ference, which both he, and my self, at that time, thought might have been composed, For I did not then un­derstand their Fundamental Errours; but Thanks be to God, that as their fair and smooth Pretences proved a Snare to catch me, so their gross Dissimulations proved a Means to see them. that he put it into the Hands of John Barnard, a Merchant, (being one of the separate Quakers) for him to dispose of, and to disperse as he in Wisdom should see meet; and some Hundreds of them he did disperse. Well, he was Summoned time after time, to the Monthly Meeting in Devonshire-House, Lon­don, to Answer for his Fault; and, I think, he as often appeared: But being of too Mas­culine a Temper to submit to their Arbitrary Authority, and Usurped Dominion, he still continued selling and disposing of this so sad [Page 109] and so lamentable a Book; of which you have heard the greatest Crime, namely, for admitting a Voluntary Payment of Tythes, &c. And to say true so it was; for there is nothing upon Earth that the Quakers thirst more after, than the utter Ruin of the Priest­hood, and the Abolishing the Maintainance thereof: This is the Vein that runs fluently thro' all their Books and Sermons; nay, ra­ther than the Priests should have it, and that it might be a Means to starve them, they are willing to pay Tythes to Secular Use: For (saith G. Whitehead) if the King and Great Council of the Na­tion were pleased The Case of the Qua­kers concerning Oaths de­fended, &c. p. 50. per G. Whitehead. to repeal those Old Laws, inforcing the Payment of Tythes, and to convert them into some ne­cessary civil Use, as for the Poor, [Oh Judas!] or some National Service and Bene­fit, Oh smooth George! Here is the Face of a Lamb, but the rough Paw of a Bear, and the Claws of a Leopard. it would appear, whether we should not pay our Parts; and whether the Royal Exchequer would not be conveniently supplied without the Tenths from the Priests, &c. Thus they could pay Tythes into the Exchequer, to maintain a War, which they equally Disclaim: Oh but do what you will with the Tythes, so the Priests do but starve, and their Ministry fall, and their Religion overturned; then HEY BOYS UP GO WE: But (blessed be God) the Fear of that is past.

Well, but let us hear what became of this honest John Barnard: Why, in short, he was Excommunicated ipso facto. A Copy of it here followeth Verbatim.

Whereas there hath been some unruly Spi­rits gone out from Truth, and the Unity of the blessed Power of God, which hath gathered us to be a People, Writing, Printing, and Publishing Things Hurtful and Prejudicial to Truth, by corrupting of People's Minds, tending also to draw them into Disesteem of many of the Lord's Servants, A Preser­vative for their Teachers decaying Reputati­on. whose Faith­fulness hath manifestly appeared amongst us, with whom our Unity stands, to our mutual Satisfaction and Refreshment.

Upon Consideration of these Things, we find our selves conscientiously concerned, Oh! Deep Hypocrisie. to take notice of something of this Kind, be­faln John Barnard, Merchant, formerly a Member of this Meeting; who having disper­sed into several Parts of this Nation divers of those Pernicious Books, wrote by William Rogers, called, The Christian Quaker distin­guished from the Apostate and Innovator, in Five Parts, &c. which hath manifestly been proved in many material Passages, Errone­ous and False, both in the Historical and Do­ctrinal Part of it, was privately and publick­ly [Page 111] reproved for that unrighteous Action, by several Friends at divers times, according to Gospel-Order, as they found it on their Spirits from the Lord, Never was God's Name more pro­phaned by a People professing Religion. as also admonished against it; yet after all the Labour and Travel Friends have had on his Behalf, be­ing desirous, if possible, to reclaim him out of the Enemies Snare, into which he is fallen; he hath from time to time resisted their Ad­vice and Counsel; so that now, we being wholly clear, having used our utmost Endea­vours in the good Will of God, to reclaim him, as aforesaid, do not only testifie against that Spirit which hath led him into that dis­orderly Practice, but also against him, whilst join'd thereunto; Both the Man and his Spirit condem­ned. nor can we have Spiritu­al Communion or Fellowship with him, until unfeignedly he shall return unto the Truth, by Condemnation of that Work and Spirit, which in the Love of God we exhort him to, and desire, that for him a Place of Repen­tance may be found.

Reader, What Person living, who is a Stranger to the Quakers deep-dyed Hypo­crisie, but that would think this John Bar­nard had committed some more than ordina­ry Immorality; nay, some almost unpardon­able Crime? Here is such Endeavours said to be used, such Gospel-Order exercised, such Stiff-neckedness on his Part wilfully persisted in; but behold, all Centre in a most profound Piece of Hypocrisie, as I shall shew, and that from divers Reasons: And,

FIRST, In that Benjamin Clark their Book­seller, a great Quaker in their UnityI should have said Confede­racy., sold at the same time Play-Books, Popish-Books, Gypsie-Books, yea, Baudy-Books, such as I never saw before; and yet never Reproved, never Admonished, according to Gospel-Or­der; never Sentenced and Condemned, neither he nor his Spirit: By which it may appear, how zealous they are for preserving their own good Name and Esteem amongst their Proselytes, and their own Law and Com­mandments, from being brought into Disre­pute; and yet all these their Proceedings they father upon the Lord, who hates Iniqui­ty, and whose Laws condemn such wicked Books, as their own beloved Brother sold and vended every Day. Thus do they, Pharisee-like, make void the Law of God by their Traditions.

For as soon as this Excommunication came to my Hand, I (as a Country Man) went to the said Ben. Clark's, and asked for some pretty Play-Books for Children, and he produced me a Parcel of all sorts, ut supra! of which I bought Eighteen Pennyworth, and noticed it in my next Book, Intituled, De Chr. Lib. Part 2. p. 207, which they never did deny, nor did they ever sentence him as above.

SECONDLY, In all the Records of Con­demnation, that ever I made, or ever saw made, during the 16 or 18 Years I was their Clerk, I never knew of, or saw any Record of Condemnation against any Quaker, for [Page 113] the Breach of any Scripture Commands; but either for writing against their Teachers, As my self. or for paying Tythes, or for dispersing and selling such Books, as allowed of the Payment of Tythes, As W. Rogers. or for not Marrying according to their Orders, or for the Breach of some one or more of G. Fox's Command­ments. An Instance of the last followeth.

We at this Quarterly Meeting having the Business of John Ainslo's taking his Wife, contrary to the Order of Friends, brought BE­FORE US; and Friends having several times spoke to him about it, and he not giving Friends Satisfaction, WE do testifie, That WE have no UNION with him in this his so doing, &c.

THIRDLY, I never knew any Book wrote against any of their Teachers in the Unity, tho' guilty of notorious Immoralities; As in the opening of the Cage, I shall shew. no, here was no Conscientious Concern manifest­ed, no Gospel Order exercised, no Publick Condemnation sent out against them, but against my self, George Keith, Tho. Crisp, and others, for discovering their Errours: Here they pretend a great Case of Consci­ence; and having shewed who they account Scandalous Walkers, and who they frequent­ly Record out of the Unity, and who they write their Books against, I shall conclude [Page 114] this Chapter with one of their Yearly Canons; and if any desire to see more of them, I re­fer to my former Books, De Chris. Lib. &c. Part 2. p. 40, to 52. the Fifth and Seventh Chapter of this Treatise.

Concerning Recording the Church's Testimony, and the Party's Condem­nation.

That the Church's The Light and the Bo­dy join'd. Testimony and Judg­ment against Disorderly and Scandalous Wal­kers, also the Repentance and Condemnation of the Party's Restored, be Recorded in a di­stinct Book, in the respective Monthly and Quarterly Meeting, for the clearing Truths Friends, and our Holy Profession, to be produ­ced and published for that End and Pur­pose, so far only as in God's pure Heavenly Wisdom they shall be needful: And 'tis our Advice in the Love of God, That after any Friend's Repentance and Restoration, he abi­ding faithful in the Truth, that condemns the Evil, none among you so remember his Trans­gression, as to cast it at him, or upbraid him with it; for that is not according to the Mercy of God.

Thus, Reader, you see, First, Who are the Scandalous Walkers they Record out of their Unity. 2dly, You see here is an Order [Page 115] from the Yearly Meeting, to get a Book di­stinct for that Use. 3dly, You see also, that here is a Door open, that if any repent of Writing against them, of Paying Tythes, of Marrying contrary to their Infallible Order, they may be restor'd to their former Dignity; for they have Power to bind, and to loose, Yea, whom they please. See Judas and the Jews, p. 85. Jos. Coale's Works, p. 243. to condemn, and to acquit; and that it may evidently appear so, I shall recite one of their final Sentences, pass'd upon one of their Adversaries Irrevocably, viz.

In the Name of that God, that spanneth the Heavens with a Span, and measureth the Waters in the Hollow of his Hand, I bind thee here on Earth, and thou art surely bound in Heaven, and in the Chain under Darkness, to the Judgment of the Great Day thou shalt be reserved.Was there ever the like Inso­lency.

Josiah Coale.

Some Inferences from the Eighth Chapter.

IS it so then, that these Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, who derive their Power and Authority from the Yearly Meet­ings, assume to themselves this great Bold­ness, to Arraign, Sentence, and Condemn Persons, for disregarding their illegal Laws, and for the Breach of their Unscriptural CommandsNo, nor one Scrip­ture Proof was ever produced, to streng­then their Laws, or condemn Actions.? What need is there then to suppress these Meetings, that thus alienate His Majesties Subjects from their Obedience [Page 116] to their lawful Soveraign, and his Laws, and to limit this Arbitrary Government thus exercised in these new Spiritual Courts, whilst it may be; lest the time come, where­in they may capitulate with the Supreme Magistrate, and tell him with a Carnal Wea­pon in their Hand, that the Light is the Higher Power, and all Powers and Domini­ons ought to cast their Crowns down at its Feet in the Saints? However, I have gi­ven warning, by pointing at the Danger, and hope to prescribe a Remedy; and let not THE POOR MAN'S COUNSEL be rejected, lest the time come, wherein it may be said, Eccles. 19.14,15. It is too late, for the Gibeonites hath deceived us with their Wiles. Pray read the Ninth Chapter of Joshua at your lei­sure, Joshua the 9th. read and pon­der, I be­seech all wise Men. and think it not a strange thing to be deceived by the Quakers fair Shews, and in­nocent Pretences, when you see that good Joshua, the Servant of the Lord, and Suc­cessor of Moses, he, and his Wise Men and Counsellors, were all deceived; the best of Men mean well, and thinking others do so too, are oft-times the soonest deceived. A Word to the Wise (as the Proverb is) should be sufficient.

CHAP. IX.

Sheweth the Quakers Fund, Exchequer, or Common Bank; and the Ʋse and ill Consequences of it.

I Have considered, that as Blood is to the Veins, which by a frequent Circu­lation thro' the Body of Man, both refresh the Heart, and support the Head; and that, as the Sinews to the Joints both unite the Members, and strengthen the Body, so doth the Quakers Exchequer strengthen and sup­port them in the carrying on their whole Design: For as Money is said to be the Si­news of War, so it may be called the Nerves of Heresie; for Money answers all things. And to shew it to be so, with respect to the Quakers, I shall briefly shew, first, Their Way and Manner of raising their Bank; next, Their Way of Distribution: In both which it cannot be expected that I should be exact in their very Words, having forgot great part of their Cant; nor the Particulars to whom they dispose of their Money; that's a Secret kept under Lock and Key: It suf­ficeth then, that I give some sure Marks of both, and which, I hope, I shall so infallibly do, as never an Infallible Quaker shall be able to deny.

FIRST THEN, I remember, when I was Quaker, we now and then had an Epistle sent [Page 118] to our Quarterly Meetings in the Country, from the Second-Day Meeting in London, for a General Collection for the Service of Truth: This Epistle thus sent, I have copied out, and have read it in our Meeting at Milden-Hall; I have both given to it, and took what our Meeting contributed, and have carried it to the Quarterly Meeting, where I have ta­ken all the Collections gathered quite thro' the Isle of Ely, if not the County of Cambridge, Which I do think, I also had to return to London. to return to London for the Publick Use: All this I know, and, if need were, would de­pose it. I do not say, but the Yearly Meet­ing, as in Chap. 7. sometimes do the like; as also examine the Accompts, constitute and appoint Feoffees, and the like; and to which, the Second-Day Meeting is accountable: But, during the Intervals of their Yearly Convocation, the Second-Day Meeting hath both Power to receive and to dispose, as I shall shew hereafter.

Now whereas for many Years together, the Quaker Teachers banter'd all other Mini­sters for taking Money for their Subsistence; the National, for the Tythes, and other Dues; the Dissenters, for taking the voluntary Gift of their Hearers; whilst the Quakers pre­tended to Teach freely, yea, to Write free­ly, and to do the Lord's Business freely; when alas! this was all a Cheat, as in the Story of Bell and the Dragon: For they had not only their Charges for themselves and Horses free, Cloaths, Hats, Linnen and [Page 119] Woollen oft-times free, but now and then a good Watch free also; besides, out of the Bank they had their frequent Sallaries and Stipends, 10, Witness S. Cater and John Song­hurst, of whom I have a pretty Story. When W. Mead was Purser, i. e. Songhurst pretending want of Money, G. Fox sent him to W. M. W. Mead deposited 12 l. and enter'd it in his Book. This did not please Songhurst; he goes to G. Fox, and acquaints him with it. Fox told him, that was W. Mead's way. Well, Songhurst did not like to stand on Record a Ta­ker of Money, who had so many Years pretended to Preach freely; away goes he to W. M. with his Mo­ney in his Sack's Mouth; W. Mead takes it, and enters it on the contra­ry Page, Receiv'd of Songhurst 12 l. This made it worse; for, now he had not the Money, yet still stands Recorded, &c. 20, and 30 l. at a time; yea, I have been told, That T. G. had once 100 l. at a time; and J. Parke 20 l. per An. Yet, when told of this Hypocrisie, they have answer'd, They did not Preach for Money, tho' their Teachers did take Money: And might not all other Ministers say so too, That Money was not the end for which they Preached, but the Good of Souls; only what they had, was to maintain them in that Station to which they were call'd and set apart?

But W. Rogers wrote a Scourge for Geo. Whitehead, Anno 1685. where he hath these Words.

See a few Words out of W. Roger's Second Scourge.For Geo. Whitehead an Apo­state Qua­ker, in a Poem, Printed 1685.

But, bless'd be God, Rome's Sister hath a Wound,
And 'tis not Whitehead's Craft can heal it sound;
The Church, her Practice, which he oft defends,
Is most like Rome's, so far as Power attends:
And yet when She Rome's Sister is but call'd,
She winces like touch'd Horses that are gall'd.
Confusion Her attends, next follows WOE,
For thus She whirls, but God knows where She'll go:
When Fox had fram'd i'th' Church a Govern­ment,
Preachers approv'd by Man Beyond-Seas went;
Who, when they wanted Moneys to proceed,
The Church Her Cash then did supply their Need:
And therefore when her Cash was empti'd, SHE
Crav'd Money for to serve the MINISTRY.
At length her Papers, like to Briefs, did cry
For MONEY, MONEY for the MINISTRY
This Scourge smarted, and made poor Ell­wood con­fess all, as you'll hear anon.
:
And when that Practice was disliked by some,
She frown'd like one, whose Downfal's near to come;
Else, why must each one with his Key appear
Where Cash is kept, to shew what Money's there?
This Church will fall, Her Load will be Her Guile,
If you, O Flock! keep Purse-strings fast awhile;
And Woes may long attend such prating Preachers,
As for Preferment turn deceitful Teachers.
Some wonder (Whitehead) keeps so long in Favour,
Since Fox is more despis'd thro' Whitehead's Labour;
Fox is term'd Head, yet Whitehead stear'd the Course,
Till both were scorn'd, and they grew worse and worse.

Thus, Reader, I have given you W. Ro­ger's Sence, first, That Rome's Sister got a Wound, yea, almost a deadly Wound; that the Quakers Church are the most like Rome; and this is true in Fact: Next, Their Preachers take Money for Preaching, and for Preferment turn deceitful Teachers; a cer­tain Truth. Next, That they have a Fund, which is most dangerous: Next, That their Papers and Epistles for Money did fly amongst us like so many Briefs, craving Money, Mo­ney for the Ministry; Money, Money to assist us in our Confederacy, or we are not able to supplant Christianity. I will next give you a Recital of a Letter sent me, written about John Clemence, &c. bearing Date 26th of the Eleventh Month, 1684. from Anne Docwra, An antient Quaker, who then testified against the Quakers Fund or Bank, as well as their Preachers meddling with Marriages like the Jesuits, viz.

Dear Friends, &c.

I understand, that there is a new Controver­sie lately risen, about the Money thou once told me was gathered amongst Friends, for the Relief of J. C. — Friends here At Cam­bridge. are much concerned about it, knowing right well, that [Page 122] all honest Friends in that Day, gave it free­ly, expecting nothing again; some are dead; I suppose they did not make the Common Bankers their Executors; the Donor's Will must be fulfilled in all things, and not the Common Purse-Mongers, But Fox, Whitehead, &c. never liked those Friends. at this Day; that being contrary to true Religion, to take Thought for to Morrow. I have been exa­mined by the Law Professors, Whether we had a Common Purse or Bank? I answered, we had None A great Lie, and with a De­sign to Deceive, next to Perjury.. This gave so much Satisfaction, that Friends in this Town Cambridge. have been quiet Ever since Thus have the well-mean­ing Magistrates been all along de­ceived by the Quakers Lies; for all may see, she knew as well of their Common Bank, their Common Purse, their Dagon, as I did; only to blind the Magistrates, and get Liberty, she thus deceiv'd 'em.. The Magistrates look upon Common Ban­kers to be as bad as those that board up Arms and Ammunition; and not [said She,] without Rea­son; for Money answers all things. If Friends would put away this Da­gon, and take Money only for their present Necessities, things would soon be better with them; God will not bless those that break his Com­mands, with Hoarding up Common Banks, and Quarrelling with those that will not bring in Money fast enough to them: I have obser­ved, it hath been frequent with some, to reckon those that brought in most Money into their Common Bank, to be the best Christians, A sign she cannot plead Ig­norance of their Fund, if she had so long made that Observation; and therefore her Lie looks the more designed; Quaker-like, who stick at nothing that may advance the New Catholick Cause. &c.

Anne Docwra.

Thus, Reader, I have shewed by a Recital of Mrs. Docwra's Letter, what Sence she had of their Common Fund, i. e. that it was as bad as Hoarding up Arms and Ammunition; and she is so far in the right on't. You see also, what Testimonies hath been given out, both Publick and Private, against these pri­vate Purse-mongers, and their raising Com­mon Banks, as that which is so pernicious to the Civil Government, that it is as bad as Arms and Ammunition; for Money asnwers all things: For, having this private Fund, they can pay their Ministers, and enable them to range the World over, pretending to Teach freely, to forsake their Father's Coun­try, Riches and Honours, (as you have heard) and all to come and spend themselves, their Strength and Years, for the Good of Souls; and all this freely, without Money, and without Price: And you see, your Teachers, they must have their Tythes, their Gleabe-Lands, their Easter-Reckonings, and their Midsummer-Dues; by which you may see, they are Followers of Balaam, the Son of Bozer, who loved the Wages of Unrighte­ousness: Now by our Fruit, and the Fruit of the World's Teachers, you may try us, and prove us. Thus poor Hearts, the very same People that give to these Collections, I mean innocent middle sort, who are not ad­mitted in­to the Know­ledge of these things. know nothing of their Teachers taking Mo­ney; nay, many of them will dispute strenu­ously against you, on their Teachers Behalf, That they take no Money, that they Teach [Page 124] freely, as above told. And thus are these silly Sheep carried away with the Wiles of their Teachers, and follow them as the Is­raelites did Rebellious Absalom, in the Sim­plicity of their Hearts, 2 Sam. 15.11.

But, Reader, this Scourge did so torment this well-favour'd Harlot, it did so sting and nettle her, that poor Whitehead's dull Pen was not able to bear up: Then came in Tho. Ellwood; and tho' he wrote as much to the Point as his Craft could invent, yet W. Ro­gers's Stroaks entered so deep, and made such a Wound, as that he, i. e. Ellwood, was forc'd, poor Man, (full ill against his Will) to confess their Ministers did take Money, and their Clerks were paid out of their Fund; which they had not only for Forty Years pre­tended to the contrary, but by Ten Thou­sand Sermons solemnly declared, that they neither take Silver, Gold nor Apparel, but freely they had received, and freely deliver­ed to the People. O the horrible Deceit of this People! However, let it suffice, that W. Rogers have whipt them into a better Tem­per, who now confess the Fact, and plead the Apostles. But I deny, that ever the Apostles Practice pretended to take neither Silver, Gold nor Apparel; and yet, contrary to his Pretension, took all he could lay his Hands on: No; this is the Practice only of the Quakers; no Man questioning the lawfulness of the Ministers Maintainance, save the Quakers on­ly, who yet take with both Hands; their [Page 125] Fruit hath made them manifest. Well, let's hear T. Ellwood, viz.

Regero Ma­stix, p. 18.
But that Christ's Ministers should be sup­ply'd
With Necessaries, by the Church his Bride,
Is such a known and certain Truth, as none
Perhaps hath e'er oppos'd, but thou alone:
That 'tis the Church's Duty to supply
The needful Wants of all her Ministry;
And Truth it is, too plain to be deny'd,
Christ's Church should for Christ's Ministers provide.
What carps thou at then, William? Would thy Muse
Plead, that St. Paul did not this Priviledge use
No, Tho­mas, 'tis Quakers Plea, tho' for self­ends they now plead it.
?
That what was lacking to him privately,
The Macedonian Brethren did supply.
Thus it appears, the Apostle did partake
Of that Provision which the Church did make;
Pretend thou canst not, that the Stock is given
To such as have no need thereof; but even
Thy Flirt at Richardson
Their Clerk, who had 50 l. per An. as much con­trary to their Pre­tences, as for their Teachers to take Money; but now both con­fest.
for taking Pay;
For what? As Clerk, he writes; does much bewray
Thy Folly and Injustice. Is't not fit,
Who works for others, should be paid for it,
And that by them who him to Work desire?
The Labourer is worthy of his Hire
'Tis con­fest you have Hire­lings in your Herd.
.

Observe, Reader, the Charge is confest: First, That they have a Stock, by which they [Page 126] supply the Wants of their Teachers, i. e. pay them; yea, and well too: Witness their In­crease of Wealth. 2dly, That their Clerks take Money for writing, and that they are Hirelings; this I and others knew well enough, but Whitehead had so denied the same, that there was Thousands of Quakers would not believe a word of it: But now W. Rogers's Scourge hath so lash'd this painted Harlot, that she by her dear Son Ellwood, hath confess'd it, and spake more Truth in this matter, than Whitehead, and Twenty more of their Apo­state Scribes have been ever made to do; and I am willing to do him Right herein; for according to the Proverb, I am willing to give the Devil his due. I need not quote Book and Page, to prove their Preachers Pretences to Preach freely, without Money, &c. their Books are full of Proof, and their Sermons from Dan to Beersheba: But I have said, they pretended to write freely; and this I ought to prove; which I shall do from their Great Apostle and Second Moses, namely, G. Fox; see their Book, stiled, Concerning Marriages, &c. p. 4, 5, 6. printed 1659. G. Fox, viz.

If any Friends go together in the Power of the Lord, or find a Necessity thereunto, that after the thing hath been made known between themselves, before any thing be concluded, it be declared to Friends, who are able Viz. Their Teachers, which pra­ctice came afterwards to be ab­horr'd. to see and feel into it; and if they see the thing in the Light and Power to stand, it may be de­clared [Page 127] to Friends in the Meeting, as they are moved; or, as they are moved, they may de­clare it in the mid-time of the Market, on the Market-day, in the next Market-Town, as they are moved, or they may not, as their Freedom is: Then, after a convenient time, and the thing be seen and felt, and had Unity with, then an Assembly of about 12 Friends met together, they may speak their Testimony as they are moved, how the Lord hath joyned them together in Marriage; and then a Certi­ficate by Friends then present, may be given, of the Day, Month and Year, that it may be Recorded; and as they are moved, they may declare it to the Magistrate, and they will, G. Fox was Infalli­ble, Sence or Non­sence, tot quot & omnes. or they may not; And that nothing may be Recorded for Money in these things, but freely, a free People, and in Love serve one another; and that is it, that you should feel the Thing in the Power, &c.

George Fox.

Now let me subjoin a Second Testimony of George Fox's, against taking of Money, &c.

Friends, you are to do the Nations Business freely, and that is the way to get into the Hearts of People, &c. Several Papers given forth per G. Fox, An. 1659.

I remember there is in one of the Quakers Declarations a Reserve left for Fighting after­wards: ‘We Yet, (say they) cannot believe he will make use of the Sword by us, but for [Page 128] the Present, we are given to Bear and Suf­fer, &c. So had G. Fox said, that as Yet let nothing be Recorded for Money, but for the Present, i. e. till you a fair Opportunity, do things freely, &c. then there had been a fair Plea As there is now for Whipping, Fining, Im­prisoning, and Fight­ing, &c. then As Yet, might by George Whitehead, have been rendered Adhuc, and not Tamen; for 'tis manifest, that their ear­ly pretence to Teach, Preach, write Certifi­cates, &c. freely, was but to get into the Af­fections of the People, until a more fair Op­portunity; and then Experientia docet, they can take 50 l. per Annum for writing Certi­ficates, &c. 30 l. for writing Five or Six Sheets called a Primmer, to teach Children; 10 l. at a time for Preaching, &c. See New Rome Ʋn­mask'd, &c. p. 58, to 63. where I have en­larged hereon from the Quakers Books. But G. W. by his Book, stiled, The Contentious Apostate, &c. p. 22. he seems to deny G. Fox's Order for Marriage, where it's said, nothing is to be Recorded for Money, &c. as above cited: But G. W. I have it, and you may soon see it in the Library of Christ's Church College in Oxford, where that and many others of your Books, which you would be glad were extinct, will remain for Ages to see, and be able there­by to detect your Falacies. And now follows part of the recited Declaration, viz.

We have chosen the Son of God to be our King, and he hath chosen us to be his People; and he might command Thousands, and Ten Thousands of his Servants at this Day, to Fight in his Cause; he might lead them forth, and bring them in, and give them Victory over [Page 129] all their Enemies, and turn his Hand upon their Persecutors; but yet his Kingdom is not of this World, neither is his Warfare of Carnal Weapons, neither hath he chosen us for that end, neither can we Yet believe No, stay a little longer. that he will make use of us in that way, tho' it be his only Right to Rule in Nations, and our Heirship to Possess the utmost Parts of the Earth; but for the Present Ay, be patient a little lon­ger. we are given to bear and suffer all things for his Names­sake, &c. To the present distracted Nation of England, &c. Printed 1659. p. 8.

But, Reader, if you look back to Fox's Order for Marriage, you may observe, that he points to have the Matter laid before their Ministers; and thereupon I shall shew you a brief Testimony of one of their Female Preachers, a Woman of Note amongst them, in a Letter I have by me; part of that against their Hoarding up Money, which is as bad as Hoarding up of Arms and Ammuniti­on, viz.

Anne Doc­wra's Let­ter, dated Feb. 26. 1684. I have heard something concerning this Controversie now on foot, which I perceive a­rises from a Personal Quarrel, about a Maid that was chusing a Husband for her self; and also 'tis expected she should give up her Con­cern in that Business to some of our Preach­ers, which was never practis'd until of lateNot since Popery, till Quakerism came in its Room., amongst any that profess'd true Religion; it is that which hath made the Jesuits to be Ab­horr'd amongst some of the wisest and honest­est of the Papists themselves; so that they would [Page 130] not let them come within their Houses. If the Maid be a wise Woman, and of Age to dis­pose of her self, she will not let any of our Preachers meddle with her Concerns Why, G. Fox advi­sed to it, look back. of chu­sing a Husband for her; they should only med­dle with their own Business, and let honest Friends make their Choice themselves, &c.

Anne Docwra.

Reader, The main thing I recite part of this Letter, is, to shew the Sense some still amongst them have of their own Teacher's Jesuitical Practice, either in making or break­ing of Matches, according as they are pleas­ed or displeased: I could write a Book by it self, only to shew the Baseness of their Teachers Practice, not only in making Matches, but in making Mischief in Families, in setting Men and their Wives at Variance.

And more particularly, G. W. my old An­tagonist, as may be seen in the Book quoted, viz. The Conten. Apostate, p. 5. The Apost. Incend. p. 8. Judgment fixed, &c. p. 289. both relating to my self, W. Muclow, Tho. Crisp, &c. setting aside John Feild, and o­thers of his Stamp, that I believe the very boldest of the Jesuits never exceeded them. But having in my Book, New Rome Unmask'd, &c. p. 57, to 64. shewed the evil Tendency of this their Doctrine and Practice, I refer to that; but since that G. W. in his Sober Expo­stulation, p. 108. is driving on the same Trade: Of which possibly more hereafter.

But come Thomas, the chiefest Business in this Chapter is to prove, That the Quakers have a Common Purse; that they have a Common Fund or Bank; that your Teachers are supply'd thereout; that you Clerks (as Hirelings) are paid their Yearly Salaries and Stipends, &c. This and more you have con­fess'd, which Hundreds of your Teachers have deny'd, and sometimes gained the Good­will of Magistrates, and their own Quiet thereby. Witness Anne Doc­wra, who telling the Magi­strates they had none, they were quiet after, &c. But I would not have the World so mistaken of thee neither, as to call thee TOM TELL-TROTH; no, this I presume was done in a Passion, even whilst the Smart and Anguish of W. Rogers's Scourge was upon thee; for I dare to say, TOM TELL-TROTH would be a nick-name for any Quaker-Teach­er; and when I view thy Poem, p. 26, to 29. I hope thou may'st find in this Book an Answer to it, where thou callest upon W. Rogers to name the Men, I have done it, if that will please thee; where thou pretendest to forbear John Story, (yet like Joab, smite at his Name, which when living, was precious to many, and now dead, is not forgotten;) I am well satisfied, that he was a Man of a tender Spi­rit, and had more Christianity and Charity than all the Mercenary Sixty-six Judges. I remember, that at the Bull and Mouth Meeting, Anno 1677. W. Penn came past Eight or Ten Persons, sitting on the same Bench with me, to ask me to set my Hand to their Epistle of Condemnation. But glad am [Page 132] I, that I was made sensible of their evil In­tent; for, Thomas, there was thy self, John Moone, Ezekiel VVolley, Sam. Cater, and many of you concerned in that Paper, as wicked a Generation of Men, as void of Cha­rity, or any thing that is truly Christian, as the Newgate-Birds. And what a sad thing is it, that such dissembling Hypocrites, and wicked Impostors, should claim to themselves the Name of the one only true Church of Christ? And so I shall adjourn this Head, until I come to the Chapter where the Cage is, where I shall make good my Charge, and name Particulars, as thou hast desired; only as a Word of Use and Application, I shall recite a few Verses, wrote by Anne Doc­wra, Anno 1684. which, as I printed at the end of VV. Rogers's Scourge, the Original Manuscript is still by me, except a Word or two, which in the Correcting the Press for her I might alter to make her Verses run smooth, viz.

After so many strange Mishaps,
In Pursuit of John Story, with all thy Traps,
I pity most thy
G. Fox.
last Relapse.
Thy VVeakness shews thy Day is done,
The Night o'erspreads thy Setting Sun.
Cabalistick Art is out of Date,
Thy Mysterious Allegories came too late;
To say the Truth, it is thy Fate.
None can avoid what God decrees,
Thou'rt like a Drone amongst the Bees.
Thy Strength declines, thy Power decay,
And thou ly'st hid this Trying Day;
To save thy self is no new way.
Remember now the time that's past,
And how thou'st lost thy Crown at last.
Thou did'st escape thy Enemies Pains,
With States-men's Arts, and Preachers Gains,
But Dalilah's Wiles has crack'd thy Brains.
A Female Power surpriz'd thy Strength,
Thy Honour's laid i'th' Dust at length.
Such Women as did Associate,
To help to Govern thy new State,
Whose Ambient Acts time will relate.
These Women they did claim a Right,
To wash the Ethiopian white.
To keep things sweet and clean, say they:
But foul things came so in their way,
They work'd in vain both Night and Day.
Profession wipes off no such Blots,
The Leopard does not change his Spots.
To compass Sea and Land thou went,
To Proselite thy Will was bent,
So raised Storms of Discontent.
Thus God does blast what Man devise,
To infatuate the Worldly-wise.
[Page 134]
This Stubble thou hast built upon,
Is for the Fire; the time comes on
To try the Work that thou hast done.
The secret Hand of Providence
Protecteth only Innocence.

These Verses she wrote concerning G. Fox; and tho' she (being but a Woman) is turned to her old Vomit, i. e. Foxonian Quakers, yet I hope, when W. Rogers, John Raunce, and others, who had a Hand in W. Rogers's Poem, do see, and behold the base Abuse of Tho. Ellwood, &c. in his Rogero Ma­stix, &c. will see Cause to keep at an equal distance from such a deceitful Tribe, who were as cruel to that meek Man, John Story, as Doeg the Edomite was to the Priests of the Lord, of whom David said, Psal. 140.2,3. Which imagine Mischiefs in their Heart; continually are they gathered together for War; they have sharpned their Tongues like a Serpent; Adders Poyson is under their Lips.

CHAP. X.

Treateth of the Quakers Six-Week Meet­ing in London, and the Pernicious Consequences thereof.

First, THIS Six-Week Meeting of theirs is chiefly to consult about, and defend their own Members throughout the Kingdom of England, and Dominion of Wales, from the Penalties of certain Laws, which they fore-know that they shall Trans­gress, or that hereafter they may Transgress, thro' their being faithful to the Laws and Commands of G. Fox, and the Government of the Quaker-Church.

Secondly, This Meeting of theirs is one of their most Ancient Meetings for Government, and is made up of chosen Men amongst them, expert in the Laws and Customs of the Na­tion, well skill'd in the Courts of London and Westminster, and other His Majesty's Courts of Record, and such as understand the way and manner of Soliciting the Parlia­ment; and to support them in all these things, they have the Common Bank to assist them; which, as I have observed, is like Blood to their Veins, and Sinews to their Bones.

Thirdly, That I may not seem to impose my single Judgment, that there is such a Meeting; that the Quakers thereto belong­ing, [Page 136] are thus Exercised, as well as Authori­zed, see their Anniversary Epistle.

This Meeting being acquainted, that En­deavours have been used for Relief of Friends, in relation to Oaths, pursuant to the last Yearly Meeting's Advice in that Case; and being sensible of the great Care of the [Six Week] Meeting for Sufferings, still leave it to the said Meeting for Sufferings, to continue their Care and Endeavours in that Case, &c. And also it is agreed, That each Quarterly-Meeting take Care to advise the Correspondents for the Counties; and any o­thers concerned, to write only to your Corre­spondents in London, about their Sufferings, and not to other Persons, lest their Suffering-Case be delay'd, &c. The Epistle to the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings of Friends in England and Wales, p. 3. Printed 1693.

From whence it is plain, First, That they are a Meeting constituted to take Care of the Quakers Sufferings: And 2dly, That this Meeting hold Correspondency with all the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings of the Qua­kers in England and Wales. 3dly, That the Soliciting the Parliament on the Quakers Behalf is their Business. 4thly, And that they have a Fund for the Service of their Truth, is undeniable from Matter of Fact in the last Chapter, as well as from the recited Epistle, which say, Friends appointed to view Accounts, report, That they find they are truly stated, and rightly kept, &c. Epist. Ib. p. 3.

Fourthly, And therefore to point at the Quakers Practical Part herein, it is thus: If a Country Quaker be Sued at the Exchequer, or other Courts, for the Nonpayment of Tythes, or for any other Act of Obedience to the Quakers Commandments, laid down by their Second Moses, if he can but obtain a Certificate from the Quarterly Meeting to which he belong; he then sends up the said Certificate, with his Suffering Case, to the Correspondents belonging to that Quarterly Meeting, and his Business is effectually taken Care of to all Intents and Purposes; and this Six-Week Meeting so manage the Mat­ter, as either to baffle the Plaintiff, be he Priest or Impropriator; [as I still remem­ber — Smith, Brother to Robert Smith of Whitle-seacoats, did Counsellor Holeman of Chaterice in the Isle of Ely, i. e. the Impro­priator] or else to preserve their Friends, (they having a Salve for ever Sore) as that he shall be a better Man when he ends his Contest than when he began.

To which let me add a second Instance out of VV. Mathers his Manuscript sent to be printed, viz. They (says W. M.) have condemned many Quakers, as of Anti­christ, that do pay Tythes as others do: And Joseph Clark, a Preacher, professed to me, That God moved him to refuse to deliver his Tythes to the Priest; the Priest Sued him, he answered the Priest by Advice of John Feild, who had promised the said Joseph to secure [Page 138] his Goods from the Priest; which he (John Feild) failing to do, Joseph the Day before the Asize at Bedford got a Person to agree with the Priest for him; and since that hath said to me, that he could now pay his Tythes as well as other Taxes, &c.

For by the Management of this Confederacy, by such undue Methods, to prevent the Exe­cution of the Law, as it carries off the Trans­gressor with flying Colours, so it tends to en­courage every Litigious Quaker to stand it out with his Lawful Minister, and bid him do his worst, &c. So also has it been of ve­ry evil Consequence to the Ministers, who many of them have great Charges to main­tain, and small Livings; and great part of that wrongfully detain'd, by means of the said Confederacy: I say, this has been, and in other Cases will be, very Pernicious to the Publick Peace, and Possession of Liberty and Property, if it be not prevented.

Fifthly, The like may be said touching the Statute of 22 of C. II. For if in the Exe­cution of that Act of Parliament, [or any other] the Justices or Constables made a wrong Step, if any Quaker got a Certificate from their Quarterly Meeting, signifying his Faithfulness to their Church Canon, in that Case made and provided, viz. That he nei­ther have FORSAKEN, DECLINED, or REMOV'D his Meeting, like the Worldly, Fearful, and Politick Professors, he shall ei­ther have his Cause so managed, as to ride [Page 139] Triumphant, or with Sam. Cater, be plenti­fully Rewarded; who pretending he suffer'd 20 l. for Preaching at Phakenham, in Nor­folk, had 10 l. sent him out of the Common Bank, or London Fund, by John Peacock, late of St. Ives, Woollen-Draper: Tho' af­ter all, when Cater's Business came to be exa­min'd, he did not suffer a Groat: Yet such is the Freeness of this London Fountain, that Sam. did but pretend he suffer'd 20 l. and he had 10 l. sent him, as an Encouragement to go on.

Sixthly, Those Quakers which solicite the Parliament are Members of this Meetings, who derive their Authority and Licence so to do from the Yearly Meeting, as above ob­serv'd; who when the Clergymen are at home, minding their Cure, thinking them­selves safe in their Callings, being by Law e­stablish'd, then are the Quakers working like Moles under Ground; and soliciting sometimes against Tythes, sometimes against Colledges; yea, against the very Bells, as I shall shew from their Ancient Testimony, to which they oft refer, and exhort others to keep up to it in all its Parts; I say, that I may shew a Branch of their Ancient Testimony, I shall recite part of the Quakers Petition against the Clergy, and their Maintainance, subscrib'd by above 7000 Persons, and deliver'd to the Parliament of England the 20th of July, 1659. intituled, Several Papers sent to the Par­liament, &c. Printed 1695. and all their Pe­titions [Page 140] since to this Day, have some Tincture of the Leaven of this Petition, viz.

We whose Hands are here underwritten, do testifie and declare against the Oppression of Tythes: The false Christians have set up a Law and Commandment to take Tythes; and so the Commands of Men must be disan­null'd that take Tythes, and not to be obey'd by them that live in the Covenant of GodMark, their Anci­ent Testi­mony.: And the unjust Power that held them up, and Priests, and Impropriators, and the Law, and Command, and the Author of it, not to be of God, nor of Christ. — We warn you, which to you is the Word of the Lord God, That all forced Maintainance of the Priests be taken away; for while such a thing is set up, it will spoil many idle Men, that will not thresh, nor plant, nor dig, nor make Vineyards, plow nor sow, &c. P. 58. WE WOULD HAVE YOU TO READ THESE THINGS, AND DO JUSTLY AS IT SPEAKSThe Priests to Thresh, Dig, &c. and the Quakers to Ride on good Hor­ses, this would please wondrous well. .

Let the Impropriators who bought or rent their Tythes of the Colledges, turn them up to the Colledges again, and let the Colledges be taken away that make Ministers. P. 59. And you may sell all the Glebe-Lands, Kings-Rents, and his Houses, and the Bells, to pay the Impropriators; who have bought the Tythes of Kings, let their Rents and Parks be sold to pay them again: And they that have bought them of Colledges, let the Glebe-Lands be sold to pay them. P. 63. If you do not take [Page 141] off Oppression, how should the Lord stand by you, or the People of the Lord either? If you query, how you should do with Impropriators?

Answ. ‘Sell all the Glebe-Lands, and the Bells, except one in a Town, or two in a Ci­ty, to give Notice of a Fire: And all the late King's Parks, and his Rents, that had Tenths, and sold the Tythes; so let them, i. e. the King's Parks and Rents be sold, and the Colledges sold, and all the Tythes that belong to them thrown down. P. 65. You who are the Parliament of this Nation, you should have thrown down Tythes, which Abundance of the sober People of the Nati­on hath petition'd you What Impudence is this! Pretend to petition and beg, yet teach the Parlia­ment, and tell them what they should do. to have taken them away; which you voting them up, hath voted your selves out of the sober People's Affection of the Nation, among the Brutes; you should have sold all the Glebe-Lands, and sold all the Bells, saving one in a Town; and Colledges, and their Lands, and given them all to the Poor of the Nation. P. 68. And the Priests cry to you Magistrates for Tythes, the Pope's Alms, and lye begging with their Petitions at your Doors: It was highly ne­cessary then, as well as [...]s now, fo [...] some to oppose Quakeri [...]. And we would have you maintain these begging Priests some other way, than by the Pope's Alms. P. 69. AND EXCEPT YOU TAKE COUNSEL OF THE JUST, YOU SHALL NOT SIT.’

Reader, I have recited enough of the Qua­kers Petition against the Clergy, to shew the [Page 142] Nature of their Ancient Testimony, and pointed with a Finger ☞ to two Sayings, which, with the rest, are full of Impudence: And when against the Clergy, I think I may take their Word; their whole Carriage and Deportment, both by Word and Writing, do confirm it: But when for themselves they have any Favour to obtain, DISTRUST THEM IN ALL THEY SAY, for they II stick at no Promise; as in the Case of their Indulgence; witness their Acknowledging the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testa­ment to be given forth by Divine Inspiration. That it is the Rules of Faith and Practice, &c. whilst they believe not one Word of what they themselves say; and as a Demonstration thereof, I shall recite one of their Epistles, sent to the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, shewing their Care of their own Books: Nay, them very Books which teach, that the Scriptures are Death, Dust, Beastly Ware, Serpents Food, &c. Therefore,

From the Meeting of Sufferings in London. Renewed Advice to the Month­ly and Quarterly Meetings in England and Wales, for preser­ving and sp [...]eading F [...]iend's Bo [...]ks for Tr [...]th's Ser [...]ice, Pri [...]ted 16 [...]9.

Dear Friends,

With our dear Love in the Truth unto you all, these are to let you understand, that our Friends have at several YEARLY MEETINGS, had under their serious Con­sideration, how all those Books that are printed for the Service of Truth, and in [Page 143] the Unity of Friends, might MOST EFFE­CTUALLY be SPREAD for a general Ser­vice to Truth; and at the last YEARLY MEETING it was left unto this Meeting, who accordingly have taken Care and Pains therein, and settled as followeth.

That those that print Friends Books, shall the first Opportunity after printed, within one Month at most, send to one of the Cor­respondents in the Counties, viz.

For your County, two Books of a sort for each Monthly Meeting in your County, if under Six Pence, and but one of a sort, if above Six Pence per Book, for these Rea­sons.

1st, For Friends to have general Notice what Book is printed.

2dly, That they may send for what other Quantities they see a Service for. And,

3dly, That the Printer may be encouraged in Printing for Friends.

4thly, For a Qua­ker Libra­ry. That one Book at least of a sort that shall be printed, may be kept in each Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, for the Service of Truth and Friends, as there shall be occasion, for the future: And as 'twas agreed at the last YEARLY MEETING, 1692. in the Printed Epistle.

5thly, It is agreed, that for Encourage­ment, the Printer will allow 2 d. in the Shilling for all such Books.

6thly, It's agreed, that some here shall be appointed, that two or three Weeks be­fore [Page 144] each Quarter Day, to examine the Printer, to see that they send no Books but what are approved by Friends, and no more than two of a sort, as aforesaid, except the Friends in the Country shall write for more, which it's hoped they will not fail inI have heard that they begin to fail, and send but slowly., as they see a Service for them.

7thly, It's agreed or advised, that the Printer's Accompts be fully cleared once a Year at least, by those Friends the Country shall send up to the Yearly Meeting.

8thly. It's agreed, that the Name of the Printer, imploy'd by Friends, should be sent with Directions how to write to him.

And Dear Friends and Brethren,

It's Tenderly, and in Brotherly Love, ad­vised and recommended unto you, that ye be careful and diligent in the Spreading of All such Books that are printed for the Service of Truth and are either written in Defence of it, or Christian Doctrine, or Holy Professi­on, or by way of Epistle, Warning, Caution, Exhortation, or Prophesie; Not a Word of the Bible. that so we may not be any way, or in any wise, Remiss or Negligent in promoting that Holy and Eter­nal Truth it hath pleased Almighty God to bless us with the Knowledge of, and hath raised us up to stand Witnesses for in our Age and Generation; nor nothing may be wan­ting on our parts, to promote it, and the spreading of it.

By Benj. Bealing.
[Page 145]
Postscript.

And this Agreement and Ac­count herein sent, we think it needful you should record it in your Quarterly Book; and sometimes read it for Remembrance, and general Notice.

Observations from hence.

Reader, From what hath been said, you may observe, First, That there is such a Meeting as I have set forth; both from their Yearly, and the recited Six-Week Meeting, in case the Quakers deny it. Secondly, That their Business principally is to take Care of the Sufferings of their own Friends, and that how plentifully they reward such as are faithful to their Church-Canons; as in the Instance of Sam. Cater, who for pretending to suffer 20 l. tho' he suffered not a Groat, yet had 10 l. sent him, as a Reward for meeting boldly, contrary to the Law in that Case made and provided. Thirdly, That they have a Fund, or Common Bank, and that the Accompts are examined by a Com­mittee chosen out of the Yearly Meeting for that Purpose. Fourthly, That such as suffer for Non-payment of Tythes, are to send to the Quarterly Meetings Correspondents, left their Sufferings be delayed. Fifthly, You may also perceive, what a Confederacy is held by the Quakers, and how they are ena­bled by their Exchequer, to hold Suit with [Page 146] both Priest and ImpropriatorAs in the Instance of Mr. Hole­man, who was a Ju­stice of the Peace, a Counsel­lor at Law, yet tired.. Sixthly, You also may see, how the Quakers solicite the Parliament for Favours; as also, how they Petition against the Clergy, the Churches, the Colledges, and Bells too: Yea, this is according to their Ancient Testimony, and they are not chang'd, they tell you so, as I have herein before observed. Seventhly, And as a Pregnant Instance of the dangerous Conse­quence of this their Six-Week Meeting, and their common Stock or Fund, observe that of Joseph Clark, one of their Preachers before no­ticed; who, tho' he pretended he was moved of God, (their usual Pretence for their Villanies) yet when J. Field and their Fund failed him, he presently pays his Tythes, professing also, that he then could pay them as well as other Taxes; which is a clear Demonstration, that such as stand it out, and will rather spend 20 l. then pay 13 s. is, because they are supported by this Illegal Fund, &c. And, Lastly, You may by this recited Epistle, ob­serve the Confederacy of their Yearly-Meet­ing, and Six-Week Meeting, to spread their venemous Books, to infect both Youth and Aged, Male and Female, Old and Young, and all under the fine Notion of the Service of Truth, [meaning Quakerism:] For, if they meant the Truth of the Christian Do­ctrine, they would at one time or other read a Chapter in their Meetings; at one time or other recommend to their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, the reading of some [Page 147] Portion of the Holy Scriptures: But not a Word of this in their Epistles, not a Chap­ter read in their Meetings for Forty Years to­gether; but their own Epistles, their own Prophesies, their own printed Exhortations: These they not only read in their private Meetings in their Families, but they must Record (you see) this recited Epistle in their Quarterly-Book, and sometimes read it: Oh! 'tis a precious Epistle.

And now, Christian Reader, I cannot but think my self unable to give a full and com­pleat Caution, against the spreading of the Gangrene of Quakerism; and therefore give me leave in the Words of Mr. Ralph Farmer, a Minister formerly of Bristol, to rehearse part of his Exhortation in his Book, i. e. The Myst. of Ungodliness, &c. viz.

‘Now beloved, if thou beest a Christian, what say'st thou? Is not here a Mystery of Ungodliness to the Purpose? Where was it hatch'd, think'st thou? Could any less than all the Devils in Hell, keep a Conventicle, to Contrive and Plot this Black and Hellish Treason against the Majesty of God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Scriptures? Oh! ye Christian Magistrates, who rule for Christ, and to whom you shall one Day give an Ac­count of your Government, how you have ruled for him, and how tender you have been of his Honour, what is become of your Zeal for Christ, and his Glory? Good Sirs! if these wretched Souls have such Li­berty [Page 148] of Conscience, to think thus contemptu­ously of our Blessed Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Gospel, let them not (upon Pre­tence of Liberty of Conscience) be so auda­ciously Blasphemous, to write and speak thus: And, O ye Servants of the Lord, my Fathers and Brethren in the Ministry of our Dear and Ever-blessed Jesus, you that are the Pastors of the Lord's Flock, and the Watchmen for the Sheep of his Pasture, lift up your Voices, and spare not; cry aloud to all your Congregations, and forewarn them, that they be not a Prey to Satan's Devices; let the Wolves know, that you are not Dumb Dogs, and cannot bark; and Idol Shepherds, that can neither hear, nor see, nor understand any thing; and that at a time of Need can say nothing; certainly, certainly, such as these may ill look for their Gain; from their Quarters they de­serve it not; who, so they may be fed, care not (nor care to discover) what devouring Beast comes to destroy the Flock of Christ: But you, my dear Brethren, who are set over the Lord's Folds, and who watch for their Souls, as those that must give an Ac­count, and that have a Desire to do it with Joy, and for the Profit of your People; read and practise what St. Paul gives in charge to the Pastors of the Church at E­phesus, Acts 20.28,29,30,31. and let me give it thee here in his own Words, what he gave forth to his Son Timothy: I charge [Page 149] thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the Quick and the Dead, at his Appearing and Kingdom, preach the Word, be instant in Season, out of Season, re­prove, rebuke, exhort with all Long suffer­ing and Doctrine; for the time will come [and it is now] when they shall not endure sound Doctrine, but after their own Lusts shall they heap to themselves Teachers, ha­ving itching Ears; and they shall turn away their Ears from the Truth, and shall be turned unto Fables; but watch thou in all things; endure Afflictions; do the Work of an Evangelist, (or Gospel Preacher; make full Proof of thy Ministry, &c.’

CHAP. XI.

Shews the Quakers Second-Day Meetings, and Hypocrisie thereof; with its ill Con­sequences, in order to Deceive.

Reader,

I Am now come to their Second-Day Meet­ing, even to that Meeting where Satan dwells, and where he employs his Archest E­missaries; I shall not wrong them, as believ­ing I must one Day give an Account for my Actions, before the Man Christ Jesus, who shall Judge both the Quick and Dead at the Great Day, where (I hope) I shall not be [Page 150] afraid to meet G. Whitehead with this Testi­mony in my Hand; so on the other Hand, I shall not spare them, hide nor cover them, who have by their Wiles, by their Books of two sorts, deceived the Nations, deceived many of the Magistrates, many of the Cler­gy, nay, my self; for I could not have wrote thus Fifteen Years agoNo, if I had not seen their deceitful Practices, and mea­sur'd them by the Scriptures, I could not have known them rightly.: I took them then, at least some Years before, to be Prophets, at least sincere, and to meet there for the approving of what was Right, Sound and Orthodox, and for condemning the contrary: But behold I have found the contrary, and that by sad Experience; yea, I have found that their whole Business is to deceive, and carry on a Design; yea, a Confederacy, under the fine Notion of Unity and Concord: I have laboured many Years under great Difficul­ties, I have spent my Estate, I have spent my Strength, I grow into Years, I have a Con­science to Discharge, I think I cannot do it, unless I compleat that Discovery which I have began: Tho' I find it prejudicial to my Health, and other Business, I find my self conscientiously concerned in this weighty Af­fair: I do know, that the Reverend Author of the Book, entituled, The Snake in the Grass, To whose Works I refer the Reader. &c. have done exceeding well; he hath done beyond what I am able to do; 'tis a Learned Piece, and becomes a Learn­ed Reader: But I am directing the great­est part of what I say to the more un­learned;i. e. The common People, who are not so well School-Learn'd.; [Page 151] to such (whether Quakers or o­thers) as sometimes must spell as they read, and read over and over, before they can under­stand; this makes me sometimes write over and over the same thing, to inculcate (if pos­sible) the Matter I am upon into their Heads, that at last they may understand, as well as to lay a Foundation for abler Pens. This then I thought fit to premise by way of Introdu­ction, &c.

This Meeting of the Quakers is held eve­ry Second Day of the Week (which we call Monday) throughout the Year in London; the Members of it are the Teachers of the Quakers, residing in and about London; where of G. Fox For he seldom lived with his Wife, but kept at London. (in his Life-time) was the Principal, and G. Whitehead now, as I am given to understand. The Meeting formerly was kept in Ellis Hook's Chamber in Lom­bard-street, now I presume in Grace-Church-Street. This Meeting doth much resemble His Majesty's Privy-Council: For the King, by and with the Advice of His Privy Coun­cil, can do many things; he can by Procla­mation put the Laws in Execution; I think, he can proclaim War, and make Peace: So can this Meeting; they can quicken the com­ing in of Money, granted by the Yearly Meet­ing; they can issue out their Proclamation for a War against the Ministers of any So­ciety; they can alter and change any Message, stop any Prophesie, stifle any Revelation, si­lence the Voice uttered by the Spirit of the [Page 152] Lord, thro' their most eminent Prophets, in what respect they please, and make it speak louder, and more shrill, where they think there is most Service, or may be more con­ducive to their Design; they are like the Helm to the Ship, which turn it which way the Pilate please; they are the Wheel with­in the Wheel, which move all the whole Work, yet so invisibly, as few shall know how, and fewer know who; for they are Persons uncertain and accidental, and cannot be chargeable (by Name) for any Errour, tho' guilty of every Errour in their Books, so far as Consent, Approbation and Recommen­dation can make them: For all Books Prin­ted and Reprinted, pass thro' the fiery Tryal of their Infallible Examination; they Govern, they Rule, they Steer the Vessel, but all Invi­sibly; they pay their Ministers, but their own People (many of them) that give to their Collections and Contributions, do not know it; nor, if you tell them of it, will they be­lieve it: For none can tell, who pays, nor who receives, but now and then by chance, what some or other, as Ellwood blabb'd it out at unawares: But their Principal Work is, to Approve and License their Books, Printed for the Service of the Truth, as they phrase it: But the last being their most principal Verb, I shall the more infist upon it, to shew their most horrible Deceit and Hypocrisie: And I bless God, and am thankful to his Ser­vants, who have enabled me not only to Print, [Page 153] but to Reprint this Book, to which they nei­ther have returned an Answer, nor can they. But to proceed, suppose one of their People pretend he is moved of the Lord, by his E­ternal Spirit, to write a Message or Warning to the Inhabitants of Bristol, with this Title; This is the Word of the Lord to thee, O Bristol! Well, this Book is sent up to their Second-Day Meeting, and there they take it into Consideration; then they will Alter and Change Words and Sentences; put in, and leave out, what they conceive suit best with the Times; and yet let it go as The Word of the Lord. Thus do they sit in the Judgment-Seat, and like the Old Pro­phet, deceive; not only the Nations, but the poor young Prophet, that thought he had wrote from the Infallible Motion; when alas! 'tis now so alter'd, so added to, and diminish'd from what it was, that it's meer­ly Calculated to the Design of the Cabal, and yet shall go with the same Title, i. e. This is the Word of the Lord to thee, O Bristol! Of this most horrible Deceit I could give a Hundred Instances, and find Matter enough for to write a Book by it self, but I must consult Brevity, lest my Pen outrun my Penny; and therefore shall single out one Instance, which I hope will give some Satis­faction; it shall be out of a Book, wrote by Edward Burrough, entituled, A Trumpet of the Lord sounded out of Sion, sounding forth the Controversie of the Lord of Hosts, &c. Printed in Quarto, 1656.

But before I go to the chief Matter intend­ed, I shall recite the pretended Commission of this bold Prophet, and then it will ap­pear, whether the Second-Day Meeting did well, in altering his Prophesie, by adding to, and taking from the same; for either they did believe him to be a Prophet, that the Word of the did come to him as expresly as to Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the rest of the Prophets, or they did not; if they did, how then dare they add, and diminish, and leave out, in the Reprint of his Works, what had gone for the Word of the Lord, from 1656 to 1672? If they did not believe him to be a Prophet divinely inspir'd, but an Impostor, why did they suffer the said Book to go as The Word of the Lord, from 1656 to 1672? So take it which way they will, and it will appear, that G. Whitehead, (whose Epistle of Recommendation is pre­fix'd, and Printed to Edw. Burrough's Works) and others of this Second-Day Meeting, are most horrible Cheats, and grand Deceivers: And therefore, now to the Commission which Edw. Burroughs received; which, to G. W. and others, that believed it, was both Au­thentick and Substantial, viz.

By Order and Authority given unto me by the Spirit of the Living God, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, the 31st. Day of the Tenth Month, 1655. about the 4th. Hour in the Morning, when my Meditations was of my God, upon my Bed, in Kilkenny City, [Page 155] in the Nation of Ireland; at that time The Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Write my Controversie with all the Inhabi­tants of the Earth, unto all sorts of People; as I will shew thee by this same Authority and Commission declared: This I send unto you the Tribes of the Earth, and this upon your Heads shall stand for ever, to be witnessed by the Light of Christ Jesus [...]n all your Consciences, in the dreadful Day of Vengeance, which up­on you, O Inhabitants of the Earth! is com­ing. Prepare, prepare to meet the Lord. O Nations, Tongues and People! unto you all hereby a Warning is come; and a Visitation from the Presence of the Living God, which you are straitly required to put in Practice, as at the terrible Day of dreadful Vengeance you will answer the contrary.

thro' a Servant of the Lord, Edw. Burrough.

Thus, Reader, you see the Commission which Edw. Burrough receiv'd; (whether counter­feit or not, is not my present Business) which was forthwith Printed in Quarto, and sent up and down the Nation, as The Word of the Lord, and as such receiv'd by Thousands of us, and to be sure, approv'd of by the Second-Day Meeting; yet when the Times chang'd, and the Second-Day Meeting came to Reprint the several Prophecies and Reve­lations [Page 156] of this remarkable Prophet Ed. Bur­rough, amongst the rest you will find this Book, you stiled, The Trumpet of the Lord sounded, &c. Reprinted in the Works of Ed. Burrough, p. 97. And,

First, To thee Oliver Cromwell, and his Council.

2dly, To all Judges and Lawyers, and their Train.

3dly, To all Astrologers, Magicians, &c.

4thly, To all Generals, Collonels, Com­manders, &c.

To all these four sorts, the Reprint has it with some little Variation; indeed enough to spoil the Predictions; which, had they been true, ought not to have been added to, or taken from. And the Second-Day Meet­ing in 1672. pretended to believe them to be true, by their Title in the Index, viz. A Trumpet of the Lord sounded forth of Sion, which containeth a Testimony from the Word of the Lord. But behold, and be astonished at the Deceit of these Jugglers, i. e. the Se­cond-Day Meeters; for the Fifth Prophesie directed thus, To all you who are, and have been always Enemies to the very Appearance of Righteousness, who are called Delinquents and Cavaliers; I say, this whole Fifth Prophesie is left out in the Reprint, tho' as positively Avowed to be the Word of the Lord as the other, as certainly Sealed by the Spirit of the Eternal God as the other, and every way Authorized by as ample a Commission from [Page 157] the Spirit of the Living God, yea, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, as the other; and yet all left out in the Reprint. And to make it appear so beyond all their Glos­sing, I shall recite it Verbatim, as it follows the preceding Title and Direction.

To the Delinquents and Cavaliers.

Page 9. in the Quarto Impressi­on, printed 1656. Thus saith the Lord, my Controversie is against you, even my Hand in Judgment is upon you already; and you are become cursed in all your Hatchings and Endeavours, and from time to time my Hand hath been against you in Battel; and you have been, and are given up to be a Prey to your Enemies; for the Purpose and Intents of your Hearts have been known always to be against the Form of Truth, and much more against my powerful Truth it self: And because you attempted to take my Throne, (Conscience) therefore I rose in my Fury against you, and will have War with all your Followers herein for ever, who shall attempt to take my Throne, (Consci­ence;) and tho my Hand hath been evidently against you, yet to this Day you remain in Re­bellion in your Minds, in hatching Murder and Cruelty in your wicked Hearts: Note, All this to the Delin­quents is left out in the Re­print, 1672. And tho' your Kings and Princes have been cut off in Wrath, and your cruel desperate Inventions, and Plots of Wickedness (conceived in your cursed Womb) have been broken, and you cut short in your Desires, yet you repent not, nor [Page 158] will not see, how you are given up to be a Curse, and a Desolation, and a Prey, in Houses and Lands, and Persons, to them whom I raised against you, and gave Power o­ver you, yet you are hardned, and your Cru­elty in Persecution against my Servants can­not be measured; where you have any Power, you smite with the Fist of Wickedness, and count it your Glory to despise my Name: In the Valleys of vain Hopes do you feed, and on the Mountains of foolish Expectations; and conceive in your Cruel Womb of Tyranny, the Overthrow of the Nations; but in the bringing forth your selves are overthrown: And it is not for well-doing that you suffer, but my Hand is against you, and my Judgments are upon you; and, except you RepentThen some Hopes left: Why then should not this have been continued for their Good?, shall continue upon Earth with you, and follow you, and pursue you to the Lake of Destructi­on, where there is no Repentance; and you, and your Kings, and Lordly Power, (by which you have thought to exercise Lordship over my Heritage) shall be enslaved by the Devil, in the Pit of Darkness, in everlasting Bondage, where he [the Devil] shall Reign your King and Lord for evermore, &c.

Note, That all this whole Chapter con­cerning K. C. II. and his Friends, and Roy­al Family, is left out in the Reprint of his Works, Anno 1672.

From whence it is evident, That tho' this Prophesie was said to be as true as any Chap­ter in the Bible; yea, that the Word of the [Page 159] Lord came to Burrough the 31st. of Decem­ber, 1655, at the Fourth Hour in the Morn­ing, and Sealed by the Spirit of the Eternal God; yet this Second-Day Meeting hath, or claim to have a Power superiour, and by Virtue thereof, can silence the Prophet, sti­fle his Prophesie, cancel his Revelation, and null and make void his Commission; for, as I said, they either believ'd his Commission to be Real, or Counterfeit; It must be Real or Counter­feit. if Real, as so they always pretended, then is it not great Wickedness that it should be thus smothered up, and stifled, and left out of his Works, since tho' the Delinquents and Cavaliers were very wicked, yet upon Repentance there seems to be some Hopes, which now this Pro­phesie cannot be instrumental in, since the Second-Day Meeting hath buried it in Obli­vion, in that they did not Reprint it with the rest of the same Book, in his Works in Folio, Printed 1672? If Counterfeit, What wicked Wretches were these Members of the Second-Day Meeting in 1656. to Print it in Quarto as the Word of the Lord, and Sealed by the Spirit of the Eternal God, and there­upon, and as such, sent it up and down to us, to deceive us, by recommending a Counter­feit Commission for a Real? Thus let them take it which way they will, and it is wicked in the Superlative Degree.

But this is not all; it shew'd their Cowar­dize and Temporizing; for this was wrote in O. Cromwell's time, designed, I perceive, [Page 160] to curry Favour with him, and to shew that himself, and his Brethren the Quakers, were Enemies to Monarchy: But when it was Re­printed, it was done in K. Charles the Se­cond's time, and then they wheel'd about, and complain'd of O. Cromwell, and flatter'd the King, Cavaliers, and Court-Party; and then this Prophesie, Sealed never so strong, Revealed never so clear, the very Day, Month and Year specified, nay, the very Hour in the Morning, yet (as I have said) it not suiting with the Design on foot, name­ly, To root out Christianity, and introduce Quakerism, it must be suspended, stifled and buried. Thus then it appears, how wicked­ly deceitful are these Second-Day Meeters, who can thus prevaricate and dissemble with God and Man; of which, I could give many Instances, but rather refer to The Snake in the Grass, &c. which doth most amply set forth their turning with the Times, and their facing about with every Wind that might seem to blow a prosperous Gale for the Ad­vance of Quakerism, &c.

But to conclude, or rather confirm this Head, and to shew what Temporizers these Quakers have been, as well as knowingly Wicked, these Second-Day Meeters ever (from first to last) were, let me add one Citation more, as it lies dispersed in a Book of Ed. Burrough's, Printed in Quarto 1659. containing several Letters written, and said to be delivered to O. Cromwell, Anno 1657. [Page 161] and some Letters said to be delivered to R. Cromwell, Anno 1658. then Protector: But I distrust all they say So can­not believe they did deliver them as Printed, since after Printed can thus alter them.; for having compa­red this Quarto Book, I find many places which mentions the King, or the Kingly Go­vernment, left out in his Works in Folio; which Words so left out you will find them in Capital Letters; which, as it shews their Temporizing, so it discovers their Wicked­ness to stifle Prophesies, if they believ'd them such to be; if not, still as wicked to let this Burrough in his Works still go for a Prophet, and by Whitehead, Coale, Howgill and Fox, &c. recommended as such; I do say, it is such a Depth of Hypocrisie, that I want Words to set it forth sufficiently.

P. 15. And these things are not right in the Sight of the Lord, that such who have been for many Years faithful in the Service, and in their Trust, and hazarded Life and Liber­ty for Conscience-sake, which they cannot now possess, because of thee, [Dear Oliver,] but are cast out for the Exercise of their pure Conscience; consider of it, for this makes the Nation more unhappy, and less blessed, when such who delight in true Justice and Judg­ment, are cast out of their Places Oh! how the Quakers did flatter O. Crom­well, to get into Offi­ces, yea, Justices forsooth., and so deprived of giving their Judgment amongst Men; and absolutely this will make thy Ar­my less prosperous, when such who fear the Lord, against whom thou canst not justly charge no Evil, are cast out, and despis'd, and this in time thou may'st see to thy Sor­row; [Page 162] and as thy Friend, I lay this before thee, and do in Plainness tell thee, If thou thus utterly deny the People of God in the Day of thy Prosperity, and thou thus wholly cast them out of thy Service, they cannot stand by thee, nor own thee in the Day of thy Trou­ble Oliver did not much va­lue his new Saints, i. e. Qua­kers.; P. 16. When as such who feareth the Lord, are cast out of Judicatories in thy Go­vernment, and out of Defence in thy Armies: What! Is this the end of that long Travel in Wars, and of so many Promises of Liberty of Conscience, that just Men should thus be dealt withal, as one without Bowels of Com­passion, unto such who have truly served with thee in a faithful Service for the Common­wealth, who many of them now are grievous Sufferers under thee? P. 17. Many Enemies thou hast, which watch over thee, (O. C.) for Evil, and not for Good: — First, There is a People scattered thro' all these Nations, who is full of Wrath towards thee, EVEN OF THOSE KNOWN BY NAME MALIG­NANTSOh! how care­ful the Quakers were of their dear Friend O. C., in whose Hearts, to this Day, there is continual Hatred against thee, and all thy Off-spring; — Daily Advantage they seek against thee, by secret Plottings of Ma­liciousness in their EVIL Hearts, seeking by all Means, if it be possible, how to be aveng­ed, and to revenge themselves, and THE CAUSE OF THEIR KING, with no better Purpose, than to destroy thee; — Such is the Cruelty and Desperateness of some of them, their own Lives are not dear unto them, to [Page 163] take away thine; I have felt the Strength of their Rage against thee, which carries them a­bove Sense or Fear, to undergo any Danger, that they may see their desired End of thee; their Malice towards thee is so seated in their wrathful Hearts, that it cannot easily be quenched: I know the Lord hath CURSED them and their Endeavours to this Day, and thou hast had Dominion and Power given thee of God, to break them in Pieces; AND WHAT THOU HAST DONE TO THEIR KING SHOULD NOT BE RECKONED AGAINST THEE BY THE LORD, Murder acquitted, if O. C. would but stand by the Qua­kers. IF NOW THOU ART FAITHFUL TO WHAT HE REQUIRES OF THEE. P. 20. Tho' we the People of God doth not envy thy Person nor Government, — yet, Friend, the Want of our Prayers to God for thee is worse to thee than the secret Plotting of all wicked Men: And how can we mention thee in our Prayers to God for thee, except it be to be deliver'd from thee? Good Counsel and Ad­vice rejected, Printed in Quarto 1656. Re­printed in Folio 1672.

To this agrees that Saying of G. Fox to Mr. Camelfeild, a Minister, in his Book, i. e. Truth's Defence, &c. p. 15. No Prayers can we send to thee, but for thy Destruction, thou Man of Sin, and Enemy of Christ, &c. No, neither to Oliver their Governour, nor to the Priests; no, they cannot pray for their Ene­mies, unless they do Kindness for them, i. e. make them Justices or Commanders; no, [Page 164] no Penny, (or what's Equivolent) no Pater Noster from the Quakers. See the MarginIs that the Rea­son they'll not pray for King William III?.

P. 21. And this I have written to thee, out of perfect Love in the Fear of God: — And if thou could'st own them, (i. e. Qua­kers) they would own thee in the Face of all thy Enemies.’

P. 35. To Richard. AS CONCERNING THY WAR, AND ARMIES ABROAD IN SPAIN, SOMETHING THERE IS IN Some­thing; yea, who knows not that, this is like a Gypsie-Prophesie. IT KNOWN TO THE LORD: — MAKE NO COVENANT WITH IDOLA­TERS, BUT TREAD DOWN THEIR I­DOL GODS, WHICH THEY HAVE SET UP, AND HEW DOWN THEIR MOUN­TAINS, IN WHICH THEIR CONFI­DENCE STAND, AND PLOW UP THEIR GROUND, THAT THE SEED MAY BE SOWN AFTER THEE; IT'S HONOUR ENOUGH TO BE THE LORD'S PLOWMAN. P. 44. And if thou walk with the Lord, and preserve his People, (i. e. Quakers) that fear him, then shalt thou prosper, and thy Name shall be greater than was thy Father's, and the num­berless Number of this now distressed People will be unto thee a Strength, and stand by thee in thy Day of Trouble, and defend thee and thy Just GovernmentThen R. Cromwell's Govern­ment was Just in the Quakers Account., and their Hearts shall cleave unto thee, and thou shalt pro­sper for their sakes, and none of thy Ene­mies shall have Power over thee. P. 53. And as for thy Father, the late Protector, [Page 165] great things did the Lord do for him, in raising him up, and casting out his Enemies before him, and giving him Victory, Re­nown and Power O brave Oliver! the Quakers Champion. thro' Nations; and we know the Lord shewed Favour to him, and gave him Strength, Wisdom and Va­lour, and a right Spirit; and he was called of God into that great Work, to subdue the grievous Tyrannies, once ruling over tender Consciences, and to break down the great Oppressions which had caused the Just to Groan; and the Lord was with him in Victo­ry, and preserved him from great Dangers.’

Observations on the recited Quotation.

Reader, please to observe, First, That the Words in Capital Letters were Printed in the Quarto Book, 1659. and left out in the Reprint in Folio, 1672. which shews their Temporizing; and like Butter-flies, how they hide themselves, whilst the Dan­ger of the Storms are past. 2dly, Their Wickedness in leaving out such Prophesies, if real; if counterfeit, then as bad to suffer them to go abroad so long, to deceive others. 3dly, How they pleaded their being in the Army, and their Faithfulness to their Trust therein, as meritorious of their Continuance in the Army for the Defence of the Nation, as well as their Desire of being in Offices in the Administration of JusticeOh! they'd gladly be Justices of the Peace.. But hold! Oliver, as he did not believe their Prophe­sies, so he would not trust them in either [Page 166] Military or Civil Affairs. 4thly, You may see how they did cling to O. Cromwell, and next to Richard, justifying their Usurpation. 5thly, How they acquitted O. Cromwell in that horrible Murder of K. Charles I. saying, That if he would but stand by, cherish and sup­port Quakerism, WHAT HE DID TO THE LATE KING SHOULD NOT BE LAID TO HIS CHARGE BY THE LORD. 6thly, And that if he would not do so, they could not pray for him, and that should be worse to him than all the Plottings of the Wicked: And I take this to be the Reason why they refuse to pray for K. William III. for I have gone into several of their Meetings, and I have enquired of others that have done the like; I have likewise read divers of their Prayers in Print, as Stephen Crisp's, and o­thers, yet I could never hear, see, nor learn, that they ever prayed for K. William III. no, no more than for the Priests, or than for Oli­ver: But for this Omission Whitehead hath a Salvo ready, The Content. Apost. &c. p. 27. viz. But where are all required by Christ or his Apostles, to pray for them (i. e. Kings, and all that are in Authority) by Name, or charged as Offenders for not naming of Per­sons in our Prayers? May we not pray ac­ceptably And may you not? Who knows but you may mean ano­ther than the Right­ful and Lawful King,, unless we tell God the Names of those we pray for? &c.

But, Reader, let me trace this Snake in the Grass, and hunt this Fox to his Burrow; and do not think it hard dealing: I know [Page 167] there can be nothing said of them that grates, but they presently cry out of Persecution, of Malice, while they take the Liberty to expose all sorts of People, how innocent soever, as at large I have set forth in the Picture of Qua­kerism, &c. Part 2. p. 44, to 175. and shall shew one Instance more, before I enter upon my Chace.

Viz. G. Fox's Judgment of Kingly Govern­ment, ta­ken out of a Paper of his, written to the Presbyteri­ans, &c. a little be­fore the Restorati­on. ‘To all you that desire an Earthly King in England, — who profess your selves to be Christians, whether Presbyterians, or others, — Do not the Priests, Presbyterians, and many of the Rulers, cry for an Earthly King? — And is not this the same Nature the Jews were in? And do they not in this Crucifie Jesus? — And are not all these El­ders Christians, that will doat so much of an Earthly King, Traytors against Christ? — Now Elders, if you say, Peter said, Ho­nour the King, — this doth not hold forth, that Peter bid them set up an Earthly King over them; neither do you read, — that there were any Earthly Kings since the Days of the Apostles, but among the Apostate Christi­ans, &c. See Quakerism Unmask'd, &c. p. 1. for much more of this.

But no sooner did the King come in Anno 1660. but within a Month, G. Fox and o­thers put forth a Declaration, saying, p. 4. ‘We do therefore declare, to take off all Jealousies, Fears and Suspicions of our Truth and Fidelity to the King, and these pre­sent Governours, That our Intentions and [Page 168] Endeavours are, and shall be good, true, honest and peaceable towards them, and that we do love, own, and honour the King, and the present Governours, &c. Yea, let their Words be never so contrary, they are not to be measured by their Words. It would require a Volume to set forth their Tempo­rizing, and horrid Practices in this kind; but I shall only give a Taste, referring to The Snake in the Grass, &c. But 'tis Co­mical to see this their early Turning with the Times: First, None more vigorous a­gainst Monarchy; and yet none did sooner, nor yet more flatter, fawn, and creep to the same Government, than did the Quakers: But that which is most provoking, and for which I chiefly mention this, that upon eve­ry Occasion, to ingratiate themselves into the Favour of the Government, they frequently charged the same Presbyterians, &c. with their being against the Government, of fighting Principles, yea, a People who would promote their Religion by the Power of the Sword. See W. Penn's Just Rebuke to 21 Divines, &c. printed 1674. p. 25. viz. ‘How did the Presbyterians excite the Parliament in these very Terms: Elijah opposed Ido­latry and Oppression, so do ye; down with Baal's Priests, which is (saith Penn) as much as to say, Away with your Arch-Bi­shops and Bishops, the whole Ministry, and Worship of the Church of England.

Come, smooth George, I have seen another of your Books, Intituled, The Way cast up, &c. p. 52, 53. where you say, p. 52. ‘Some [Page 169] of the Presbyterian Nonconformists Preach­ers, are fled Beyond-Sea; others lurk in Corners here and there, and keep private Conventicles, where many times they preach Sedition against their Lawful Prince, by In­stigation of whom, that Insurrection hap­ned in 1666. Again, p. 53. And some of them have printed Books in Defence of the Lawfulness of making War against the Su­pream Magistrates, &c. Again, p. 23. ‘And how many Garments were rouled in Blood, by the Instigation of the Presbyterian Teachers, the whole Nation was a Witness; so that many Thousands were made Widows and Fatherless, by that War they stirred up the People unto.’ P. 54. ‘And in very Truth, the Presbyterian Church will never be able to purge her self of the Iniquity of killing many Thousands in the Three Nations, by the Occasion of a most bloody War, raised up thro the Instigation of the Presbyterian Teachers, &c. And thus they continued bloody Enemies to the Presbyterians, notwith­standing George Fox did so condemn them as Traytors, Antichrists, and Crucifiers of Jesus, for endeavouring the Restoration of King Charles II. and that no People then on Earth did more stir up, instigate, and encourage a bloody War against the King and Church of England, than the Quakers did: Witness their Trumpet sounded, &c. See their Trum­pet sounded, &c. in the Eleventh Chapter.

But notwithstanding all this, and a Hun­dred times as much, which might be shewed out of their Books, yet they continued villi­fying the Presbyterians, saying; ‘Knowing that ye look on it as a Duty, to fight by Military Weapons, in Defence of your Prin­ciple; yea, to promote Your Cause by the Power of the Sword, in which you are Confirmed by some of Your Preachers, who are Always labouring to perswade you to this, as one Evidence of your Zeal for God, and not to spare to hazard your Lives, Li­berties and Estates, in such a Glorious Cause, as you call it. — It were worth your serious Consideration, That if these (Presbyterian) Preachers continue to Stir you Up to Rise in Arms No, nor nothing of it, but to stifle the Popish Plot, and throw it upon the Prote­stants., they have not much of Self-In­terest in their Eye, they being now seclu­ded from their Places, and that Power and Authority they and their Brethren had ta­ken from them; VVhether therefore they seek not to Embroil the Nations in New Wars, rather than still to be thus deprived? &c. A plain and peaceable Advice to those called Presbyterians in Scotland, &c. Prin­ted Anno 1681. p. 1, 7.

Thus then it appears, that the Quakers to curry Favour with O. Cromwell, they com­plained fearfully of the Presbyterians as Tray­tors, for joining with the Church of England, in the Happy Restoration of King Charles II. So now from 1660 to 1681, they all use the Craft and Policy imaginable, to bring the [Page 171] Odium of that Reign upon the Presbyterians, and thereby to make way for the Papists, and to stifle all their wicked Plots and Conspira­cies: And that it is not my single Judgment, I shall publish a Letter sent me.

SIR,

It being notoriously known, That since the Discovery of the Popish Plot in England, ma­ny Courses and Endeavours hath been used by the Papists and their Abettors, to stifle and hinder the Discovery and Punishment thereof.

And particularly, by pretending a Presby­terian Plot against the King and his Govern­ment in England; and in order thereto, it is evident what Falsities, Scandals and Inve­ctives against the Protestants in general, under the Name of Presbyterians, have Week­ly been Published in those Libels, Intituled, Heraclitus, the Observator, and others.

And whereas there hath been lately Prin­ted for Benjamin Clark in George-Yard, Lombard-street, London The Qua­kers Book­seller., this present Year 1681. a certain Book, Intituled, Advice to the Presbyterians in Scotland, which appears to have been written Two Years since; which Book doth very much reflect upon some Prin­ciples of the Scotch Presbyterians; whether rightly suggested or not, is not the Intent of this Paper to examine; but Twenty Years Experience of the Presbyterians in England, have prov'd their Practices in England, far different from the mention'd Reflections: [Page 172] Therefore sundry well-meaning Protestants, of different Persuasions from the Presbyteri­ans, for several Reasons, have thought the Publication of the said Book in England Of Alex. Skene, a Quaker-Teacher., at this juncture of Time, to be injurious to the Protestant Interest in general: And some of the said Protestants being informed, that Mr. Pennyman did intend to make a pub­lick Protestation against the said Book this Day upon the Exchange, did think it their Duty to dissuade Mr. Pennyman from the doing thereof, as being probable to be the Occasion of the greater Publication of the said Book, unto which he hath consented: And the same Persons do likewise desire and require you, as much as in you lyes, to hinder thereof, lest by your Neglect you strengthen the Hands of the Enemies of the Protestants, and Prote­stant Religion in generalCopy of this was sent to the Quakers..

Thus then doth it undeniably appear, how enviously Malicious, and of what a Persecu­ting Spirit the Quakers are; yet, poor Hearts, this in them is all Innocency, Meekness, and the Lamb's Spirit; but in others, so much as to tell them of it, it's Persecution. Pray why was it in G. Fox and others, to call the Clergy Witches, Devils, Blasphemers, false Prophets, Jesuits, Conjurers, Antichrists, and what not, that might render them odious to the People? Smith's Works, p. 175. A Brief Discovery of a Threefold Estate, &c. [Page 173] p. 7, 8. Burrough's Works, p. 30. This is no Persecution in the Quakers; no, they are innocent Souls, and as far from Persecution, as the Meat of an Oyster is from the Shell, when living in the Sea; for they for the pre­sent are given up to suffer. Come, G. White­head, what think you of your Brother Smith, who calls the Bishops Monsters, the Church of England a corrupted Womb, and by him ript up? What do you think of his saying the Common-Prayer-Book receives its Strength from the Pope's Good God! was ever the like Im­pudence known? Loins, and that the Pope gives Life to it? Oh that ye could but see your selves, and repent of your Wickedness! For if the Government should believe you, that the Clergy are false Prophets, what remains but Death, and that according to the Law of God? But I challenge the Quakers to pro­duce one single Clergyman that have prophe­sied of a thing to come to pass, and it did not; as Sol. Eccles, a Quaker-Prophet, did, who prophesied, That John Story should die within a Year, who lived Four Years after, as I elsewhere have shewed.

Again, If the Government believ'd the Quakers, whose Books affirm, that the Cler­gy are Witches and Devils, they ought not to suffer them to live, but presently say, ☞ There goes a Witch, knock him on the Head, Exod. 22.18. Again, ☞ There goes a Blasphemer, stone him to Death, Lev. 24.16. Again, ☞ There goes a false Prophet, let him die, Deut. 18.20. Yea, (saith W. [Page 174] Penn) Whilst the Idle Gormandizing Priests of England run away with above 150000 l. a Year, under Pretence of being God's Mini­sters, — and that no sort of People have been so Universally, thro' Ages, the very Bane of Soul and Body, to the Universe, as that Abominable Tribe; for whom the Theatre of God's most dreadful Vengeance is reserved, to act their Eternal Tragedy upon Observe the Qua­kers Goliah of Gath, W. P., &c. The Guide Mistaken, &c. p. 18.

Thus, Reader, I have given thee a Relish of the Quakers Meekness, and Lamb-like Nature; and therefore give me leave to hunt this Fox; did I say, give me leave? Nay, I am resolv'd, that if thou wilt not give me leave, I shall take it: What! shall these Rabsheka's be perpetually Railing and Domineering over the Gospel-Ministers with­out Controul? Shall these uncircumcised Phi­listines appear in Triumph Forty Years toge­ther, and their Goliah vaunting himself, boasting of his Parts, Learning, and Interest at — as the other did of his Strength? and Stature, whose Staff of his Spear was like a Weaver's Beam; and who glorying therein, defied the Armies of Israel, 1 Sam. 17. as the Quakers do the Church of England, her Bi­shops and Clergy? And as a fresh Motive to this my Chace, I saw Two Letters from Two worthy Clergymen to their Acquain­tance in the City, which complain'd of the Quakers Insolency. An Abstract thereof is as followeth, viz.

I supply the Cure of — I have with the Blessing of God upon my Pains, preserved the People in our Communion (except some few) till now. But at this time, thro' the extra­ordinary Devices, Craft and Subtilty of the Quakers, that Parish, and two or three more thereabouts, are in great Danger of falling from the Church to Quakerism; several of their New Converts go about to Houses, impor­tuning Men and Women to go to hear their Speakers: They are so troublesome in this Nature, as that I am perswaded some have turned, and others must turn for a quiet Life. I have observed them to be much more hot and eager in making Proselytes since the Peace, than ever they were in the time of the War. They challenge us to meet them, and Dispute with them; but if we should accept their Challenge without our Bishop's Leave, I do not know how he would resent it; besides, I am not hasty, lest the best Cause in the World should suffer thro' my Weakness: — And the Advantage they would bring to their Cause hereby, is, to have it universally believ'd, that their Religion is so good, and so much favour'd by the Government, as that it nei­ther can, nor dare be oppos'd by us. — I believe the Intent of the King and Parliament, in granting them an Indulgence, was not that they should disturb the Professors of the Esta­blish'd Religion by Law; but rather, that these Legal Professors should not be capable of di­sturbing or molesting them: I pray God open the [Page 176] Eyes of our Governours, and cause them to take into Consideration this too much, and too deplorable, unlimited and unbounded Tolera­tion, (especially as the Quakers both claim and use it;) which, notwithstanding all the Care, and indefatigable Labour and Pains of the Watchmen of Israel, will certainly (if not timely prevented,) be the Overthrow of our Church, and Christianity it self, &c.

And to my own Knowledge, they boast of having the Royal Ear, and such Friends at Court as give them great Boldness, especi­ally in Country Towns and Villages, where they ride Lord and Master, and begin to think themselves interested in the Compre­hension discoursed of: But if so, without first a general Retractation of the Errours by them broached, and of their scandalous De­famations of our Kings, our Parliaments, Bi­shops, Clergy, and Protestants in general, it will be no other than breeding a Viper in the Bowels of the Christian Churches, which God of his Mercy divert. Thus begging my Reader's Pardon for this long Digression, I shall now take Leave to renew my Chace in Hunting the Fox; not so much to single out a single Person, (for that (God knows) of every Society there has been some Particulars under mistaken Notions, pursuing wrong Designs;) as to shew, that the Governing Party of the Quakers, who sit at their Helm, have been utterly against this present Govern­ment: For, as I told them Publickly, in my [Page 177] Printed Letter to the Quakers, Printed 1690. p. 2. i. e. This Government and the Prote­stant Interest are so linked together, that those which are not true to the one, cannot be true to the other, whatever they may pretend, &c. I say not so much to single out of their Herd one particular Person, as to shew, that the Quakers in general, (who think them­selves thus highly honoured, as the Merit of their Innocency) have all along been a­verse to the Government, that so when they (like the Peacock) behold their dark Parts, they may let fall their Plumes, and be hum­bled, and brought to a Confession, both of their Sins of Omission and Commission a­gainst God and Man: For,

I having observed the Discourse of the Quakers touching the late Happy Revolution, found how their Pulse beat; and in the ge­neral, perceived a great Lukewarmness in them to the present Government: I also went sometimes to their Meetings, as I did to other Dissenters, to observe whether they all pray'd for Their Majesties; and to do the Dissenters Right, both Presbyterians, Inde­pendants and Baptists, pray'd heartily for Their Majesties, King William and Queen Mary; but not a Word of such a Prayer a­mongst the Quakers: By which I soon per­ceived, that their Peoples Averseness to the Government proceeded from the Doctrine and Example of their Teachers; upon which I Printed against this their Omission, in a [Page 178] Letter to the Quakers, 1690. p. 2. saying, Why do you not Pray for, and Address your selves to King William and Queen Mary, as publickly and as heartily as you did to and for the late King James II. viz. as a brave King? God and Cesar (said Penn) are both of a Mind; pray God bless the King and his Royal Family. These, and many more, were published thro' the Nations, (and from your Yearly Meetings too;) but no Salutation, no Message, no Prayer for, nor Address to King William and Queen Mary, as if you were struck mute at the Loss of your brave Popish King. I do not charge this as an Evil in it self, whilst our King; but to shew the Qua­kers Zeal to that, and Cold­ness to his present Majesty, whom God preserve. What can you say for your selves? Are you like those, 1 Sam. 10.27. viz. The Children of Beliel, who said, How shall this Man save us? And they despis'd him, and brought him no Presents, (no Prayers, no Addresses;) but the King held his Peace? O ye unworthy and ungrateful Persons! Hath not King William granted you the Liberty of your Consciences? What! Have you nothing to say for King William? Nay, you are so far from that, that you have acted quite con­trary; for when King William appointed a Fast for the Prosperity of his Arms, then you not only Preached against the Fast, but also to weaken the Hearts and Hands of his Friends, you vehemently cry'd down all Wars and Fighting Mark this, with the Jun­cture of Time and Occasion., and the like. Is you Zeal for the Protestant Cause quite gone, or is it gone to Rome? &c.

This Letter, I grant, put them into a Fume and Fret; but they soon found a Salvo, viz. Where (said G. Whitehead) are all required by Christ, or his Apostles, to pray for them, (i. e. Kings, and all that are in Authority) by Name, &c. The Content. Apostate, &c. p. 17. as before observed.

But I soon Printed a Reply to G. White­head's Evasive Answer, intituled, New Rome Unmask'd, p. 26, to 30. where I gave Instan­ces of their Prayers and Addresses to the late King James II. as in the following Addresses is manifest, but not one Anniversary Address to King William III. to August 1699. viz.

The Humble Address of the People cal­led Quakers, to K. James II. June 1687.

We cannot but with grateful Hearts, both admire and acknowledge the Providence of God, that made the King's retiring into our Native Country [i. e. Scotland, in 1679.] give a Happy Turn to his Affairs, to the de­feating and disappointing the Designs of his Enemies: We do justly conceive Oar selves obliged by a special Tie, to praise God for his Goodness, in carrying the King through and over all his Troubles; since by the same Providence, and at the same time, by which the Lord began in that more observable man­ner, to evidence his Care of him, he made him the happy Instrument to deliver us from our Troubles; so that the Prosperity of his [Page 178] [...] [Page 179] [...] [Page 180] Affairs, and our peaceable Fruition of the Exercise of our Consciences, bears the same Date, &c.

The Humble Address of the People call'd Quakers to K. James II. from our Yearly Meeting, 1688.

We the King's loving and peaceable Sub­jects, from divers Parts of his Dominions, being met together in this City, to inspect the Affairs of our Christian SocietyWhich by Inter­pretation is Infect., Throughout the World, think it our Duty humbly to re­present, &c. — Now since it hath pleased thee, O King! to renew to all thy Subjects, by thy last Declaration, thy Gracious Assu­rance, to pursue the Establishment of this Christian Liberty, &c. We think our selves deeply engaged, to renew Our Assurances of Fidelity and Affection: — And as we firmly believe, that God will never desert this just and righteous Cause of Liberty, Nor the King in maintaining of it; so we hope, &c.

Thus, Reader, you see here is nothing wanting but bended Knees; here is in All Humility, in All Fidelity, with All Affecti­on; yea, All, All, All, all Prayers for him, for a long Life, for a prosperous Reign; Laud and Praise in the highest, for His Deli­verance, for the defeating his Enemies, [i. e. Protestants;] besides, by a modest Computation, Ten Thousand Books spread up and down the Nation, in favour of his [Page 181] Government. See my Sober Expostulation with the Hearers of the Quakers, &c. p. 13.

But, since King William came to the Crown, No Salutation, No Message, No Prayers for, No Address to him from their Yearly MeetingUnless this in 1698. now the War is ended, and no Hopes left them., No in all Humility, No in all Fidelity, No with all Affection, No Publick Prayers for his long Life, for his prosperous Reign, No Laud and Praise that his Enemies are defeated. Here is all No, No, No; nor one Book wrote in Favour of the Government, during this Reign.

But that my Reader may rightly under­stand which side of the Hedge the Quakers have to this Day hid themselves, I will re­cite one Query to them anew, as in that Book of mine I did, New Rome Unmask'd, &c. p. 31. as I took it out of a Jacobite Cate­chism, p, 5. For as I would not write one Sheet which hath not a Tendency to shew either their Errours, Hypocrisie, Covetous­ness, or Treachery to the Nation, so shall I take in all that concur thereto, tho' it be Twenty Sheets. The Query is;

Query. What made the Quakers no more concern'd for the Loss of those brave Patri­ots of our Country, Essex, Russel, (Sidney, Cornish, Bateman? &c.)I could ne­ver get an Answer to this Query.

This was such an untoward, knotty Que­stion, that all the Quakers were not able to answer it, that ever I understood: No, no, instead of being sorry, G. Whitehead, Fran. Camfeild, Gilbert Layty, and Alex. Parker, [Page 182] deliver'd an Address to King Charles II. at Windsor, about the time of the Execution of my Lord Russel, This was the first Address they ever made to Authority. crying out extreamly against all Hellish Plots, and all Trayterous Conspira­cies, and that they had nothing but Love and Good-will to him, and his Brother the Duke of York.

But to return to the Observation I have made on the Quakers Publick Prayers for, and their Yearly Meetings Address to the late King James II. and their contrary Practice to King William IIINo; for what they do at their Yearly Meeting is is done by the Body.. I have something more to offer, as an Aggravation of their Ingratitude, for they made an Order for the calling in the Widow Whitrow's Books, (she being formerly of their Society, and by her plain Dress some take her to be so still;) which was in Favour of this Government. Now G. Whitehead, what Scripture had you for that? Or, by what Authority did you presume to give out this Order?

Now I shall transcribe the Widow Whit­row's Paper, concerning the Quakers Order for calling in her Books; which is as follow­eth, viz.

December 1689. The Widow Whitrow or­dered Andrew Sowle to Print a Book for her, intituled, The Widow Whitrow's Hum­ble Address to King William III. And in December 1690. ordered him to Print ano­ther Book, intituled, For Queen Mary, the Humble Salutation and Faithful Greeting of the Widow Whitrow The very Titles of these Books were suffi­cient for the Ruling Quakers to Censure the Books., &c. Both which [Page 183] were well accepted; and which Andr. Sowle Sowle was the Quakers Printer and Book­seller. sent into the Country to his Friends the Qua­kers, and many of the said People did buy them, and liked them well This per­plexed the Foxonian Quakers., and sent for more: But the chief Quakers in London, at their Monthly Meeting at Devonshire-House, the 7th of January following, made an Order to have all those Books called in, and appointed John Ethridge and William Ingram to go to the Printer, and acquaint him with the said Order, which accordingly they did: Too true, Sons of the Foxonian Quaker-Church. At which the Printers seem'd troubled, say­ing, They thought Friends would not have been against them. (i. e. such Books) seeing they were mostly writ against the Pride and Wick­edness of the Times: And asked, What it was they had against the Books? They an­swered, They Meaning their Monthly Meeting. had little against them, Only that they were writ in Favour of This Go­vernment, and reflected upon the former i. e. Their brave King James II.; and that Friends had Resolved not to Med­dle with the Government, &c. It is to be observed, That the first Book, called, The Address, &c. was Printed above a Year be­fore, and sold by their Booksellers, and not any Stop put to them, till some Viz. The Lord Pre­ston, W. P. &c. were endea­vouring the Overthrow of this Government; so that it is easily to be understood what the Meaning was of such an Order, at such a Time and Season, &c.

This Account is still ready to be attested, if deny'd; and which I signify'd something of formerly, but now I thought fit to recite [Page 184] it at large. See New Rome Arraign'd, &c. p. 30.

Well, this Order was made, where G. Fox, and the Chief Governing Quakers in London, were present, in January; but in February following came out a Proclamation against one of their chief Men; who upon the News of it, and as a tacit Confession of great Guilt, run up a Cock-loft, at least a Cham­ber Four Story high, to hide himself. Let now the Quakers remember their Book, where they say, Some of the Presbyterian Nonconforming-Preachers are fled Beyond-Sea, others lurk in Corners here and there, and keep private Conventicles, where many times they preach Sedition against their Lawful Prince, &c. as I before observed; and let Mr. Penn remember, and be humbled, and thankful for the Favours he has receiv'd, and the Forgiveness he has met with: And let him look upon his Preface, viz. To the Christian Quaker, and his Divine Test. The PRIESTS, like FOXES, seeing their KEN­NEL. — TUMULTUOUS, BLOOD-THIR­STY, COVENANT-BREAKING, GOVERN­MENT-DESTROYING ANABAPTISTS, — keep their old Haunt, of creeping into GARRETS, Cheese-lofts, Coal-boles, and such-like Mice-Walls Now W. Penn him­self was forced to hide, and upon a far worse Oc­casion than those he mentions; as may be seen by Their Ma­jesties Pro­clamation., &c.

By the King and Queen a Proclamation, for Discovering and Apprehending William Penn, and James Grahme.

MARIE R.

Whereas Their Majesties have received Information, That William Penn, Esq; and James Grahme, Esq; with other Ill-affected Persons, have Designed and En­deavoured to Depose Their Majesties, and Subvert the Government of this King­dom, by Procuring an Invasion of the same by the French, and other Treasonable Pra­ctices, and have to that End held Corre­spondence, and Conspired with divers Ene­mies and Traytors, and particularly with Sir Richard Grahme, Baronet, (Viscount Preston, in the Kingdom of Scotland,) and John Ashton, Gent. lately Attainted of High-Treason; For which Cause several Warrants for High-Treason have been issued out against them, but they have withdrawn themselves from their usual Places of Abode, and are fled from Justice: Their Maje­sties therefore have thought fit, by and with the Advice of their Privy Council, to Issue this Their Royal Proclamation; And Their Majesties do hereby Command and Require [Page 186] all their Loving Subjects to Discover, Take and Apprehend the said William Penn and James Grahme, where-ever they may be found, and to carry them before the next Justice of the Peace, or Chief Magistrate, who is hereby Required to Commit them to the next Goal, there to remain until they be thence Delivered by due Course of Law; And Their Majesties do hereby Require the said Justice or other Magistrate, immedi­ately to give Notice thereof to Them, or Their Privy Council, And Their Maje­sties do hereby Publish and Declare to all Persons that shall Conceal the Persons above-named, or any of them, or be Aid­ing or Assisting in the Concealing of them, or Furthering their Escape, that they shall be proceeded against for such their Offence with the utmost Severity, according to Law.

Whereupon (as I was credibly informed) one Mr. Pennyman on the 22d. of that in­stant -February, 1690/1. in Abhorrence of this Traiterous Conspiracy, uttered these Words in their Meeting in White-Hart-Court in Grace-Church-Street, London, Viz.

He that is a Traytor, or he that in the least goeth about to betray this his Native Country, he is a Traytor to the Living God; and he that is a Traytor to his Maker, is not, nor cannot be a Disciple of Jesus, that Holy and Just One; and he that is guilty of such cursed hellish Practices, must bear his Judgment, whoever he be.

But as an Aggravation of this their Crime, they did not only make that Order for the suppressing the said Address to the King, which was writ (I believe) in Love and Good-will to him, &c. but suffered their Printer, Andrew Sowle, a Quaker, to print several Odious and Scandalous Books and Papers of Mr. Stafford's against the Govern­ment: and tho' they were friendly and pri­vately acquainted with it, with Desire that those Scandalous Books, &c. might not be dispersed, yet they could not be prevailed withal to have them stopt. However, to do the Quakers all just Right, we must ac­knowledge some of them (and indeed but some, and that of their Hearers too) were for the Government; who, to give them their due, drew up a Paper against W. Penn, for being concerned in that horrible Plot with the Lord Preston, &c. For they ha­ving seen his Letters (that he had writ on that Occasion) in Aaron Smith's Custody, and were assured that they were of his own Hand-writing: This Paper was signed by W. Mead, and a few more, who would [Page 188] have had it made Publick; but the contrary Party being powerful, prevented it: Only when W. Penn (after his Sculking some Years) appeared, (by our merciful King's Favour) and preached as formerly in the Quakers Meetings; then W. Mead and some others took him to task, telling him, That tho' the King had pass'd by his Offence, yet they knowing him Guilty, (as by the said Letters under his own Hand was mani­fest,) they ought to have Satisfaction, as they were a Religious Society, before he preach'd in their Assemblies: But he having the Teachers on his side, and the Generality of the Hearers, he went on nolens volens; and if there had not been a Peace, 'tis to be still feared, that W. Penn and his Confede­rates (for some of 'em held it out to the very last, asserting it for a Truth, that there would be no Peace, unless, &c.) would have pursued their Design, which might have proved fatal to this Nation.

But still to shew, that the Quakers have rather merited the Displeasure of the Go­vernment, than the Favour and Countenance thereof, and of which they so often boast, viz. of their being Recognized Protestants, of their being Free-born Englishmen, and thereby of their Rights and Priviledges as such, I shall recite an Abstract of another Act of Parliament, and shew their Non-submis­sion and Aversion thereunto; intituled, Anno Septimo & Octavo Gulielmi III Regis.

An Act for the better Security of His Ma­jesties Royal Person and Government.

No 551, 552. Whereas the Welfare and Safety of this Kingdom, and the Reformed Religion, do, next under God, intirely depend upon the Preservation of Your Majesty's Royal Person and Government; which, by the merciful Providence of God, of late, have been delivered from the Bloody and Barba­rous Attempts of Traytors, and other Your Majesty's Enemies; who, there is just Rea­son to believe, have been in great Measure Encouraged to Ʋndertake and Prosecute such their wicked Designs; partly by Your Majesty's Great and Ʋndeserved Clemency W. Penn, is not this true? towards them; and partly, by the want of a sufficient Provision in the Law, for the securing Offices, and Places of Trust, to such as are well-affected to Your Majesty's Government, and for the Repressing and Punishing such as are known to be Disaf­fected to the same. Be it Enacted, &c. No. 554. Whereas there has been a Hor­rid and Detestable Conspiracy, formed and carried on by Papists, and other Wicked and Trayterous Persons, for Assassinating His Majesties Royal Person, in order to [Page 190] encourage an Invasion from France, to Subvert our Religion, Laws, and Liberty; We whose Names are hereunto Subscribed, do heartily, sincerely, and solemnly profess, testifie, and declare, That His present Ma­jesty King William, is Rightful and Law­ful This was a bitter Pill to the Qua­kers Se­cond-Day Meeting. King of these Realms: And we do mutually promise and engage, to stand by, and assist each other, to the utmost of our Power, in the Support and Defence of His Majesty's most Sacred Person and Govern­ment, against the late King James, and all his AdherentsOh! this grated on our new Saints.: And in case His Ma­jesty come to any violent or untimely Death, (which God forbid,) We do further, freely, and unanimously oblige our selves, to Ʋnite, Associate, and Stand by each o­ther, in revenging the same upon his Ene­mies, and their Adherents, and in Sup­porting and Defending the Succession of the Crown, &c.

This Act of Parliament put the Quakers to a great Consternation; and what to do they could not tell, they having at the same time spent much Money, Time and Pains, in procuring an Act of Parliament, that their Affirmation should be taken, instead of an Oath; and it had gone thro' the House of Commons, and was under Consideration of [Page 191] the House of Lords: For, think they, if we do nothing, our Act will not pass.

Well, at their Second-Day Meeting, Mar. 23d. 1695/6. their Teachers Assembled toge­ther; and no doubt, great Consultings there were, and particularly about those Words, Lawful and Rightful KingFor the French King had not yet owned him King Of Great Britain.; also, whether they should join [...]ith the Protestants, in their Uniting, and Associating to stand by each other in revenging his Blood, in case he had come to a violent or untimely Death, &c. Well, these two Points were largely debated, and possibly might hold many Hours: How­ever, it pass'd in the Negative; but yet, lest their Bill (for their Affirmation to be ta­ken in Lieu of an Oath) should not pass, they agreed thus far, namely, to get a Paper printed; not mentioning what Meeting it was framed at, not Signed with any of their Names to it, nor the Name of King William once mentioned; and if this Paper [think they] will but pass, it will not do us much Hurt, in case our Old Friend come again; for none of our Names are to the Paper, nor at what Meeting it was contrived; nay, nor so much as the Name of what King we mean; and in regard we have obtained the Repute of an innocent well-meaning Peo­ple, it may do well enough: So away they went trudging to the House of Lords, and presented divers of them. A Copy thereof is as followeth, viz.

The Ancient Testimony and Principle of the People call'd Quakers renew­ed, with Respect to the King and Government, and touching the pre­sent Association.

We the said People do solemnly and sincere­ly declare, That it hath been our Judgment and Principle, from the first Day We were called to profess the Light of Christ Jesus manifested in our Consciences, unto this Day, That the setting Up and putting Down Kings and Governments, is God's peculiar Prero­gative, for Causes best known to himself; and that it is not our Work or Business to have any Hand or Contrivance therein, nor to be Busie bodies in Matters above our Sta­tion, much less to Plot and Contrive the Ruin or Overturn of any of them, but to Pray for the King, and for the Safety of our Nation, and Good of all Men, that we may live a Peaceable and Quiet Life in all Godliness and Honesty, under the Government which God is pleased to set over us: And accord­ing to this Our Ancient and Innocent Princi­ple, we often have given forth our Testimo­ny, and now do, against all Plotting Conspi­racies, and Contriving Insurrections, against the King or the Government, and against all Treacherous, Barbarous, and Murtherous Designs whatsoever, as Works of the Devil [Page 193] and Darkness: And we sincerely bless God, and are heartily thankful to the King and Government, for the Liberty and Priviledges we enjoy under them by Law, esteeming it our Duty to be True and Faithful to them.

And whereas we the said People are re­quired to Sign the said Association. We sincere­ly declare, That our refusing so to do is not out of any Disaffection to the King or Go­vernment, nor in Opposition to his being de­clared Rightful and Lawful King of these Realms; but purely, because we cannot for Conscience-sake Fight, Kill or Revenge, ei­ther for our selves, or any Man else.

And We believe that the timely Discovery and Prevention of the late Barbarous Design, and Mischievous Plot against the King and Government; and the sad Effects it might have had, is an Eminent Mercy from Almigh­ty God; for which, we and the whole Nation have great Cause to be humbly thankful to him, and to pray for the Continuance of his Mercies to Them and Us.

Thus endeth their March Ancient Testimony, 1696.

Thus, Reader, I have given you a Copy verbatim of the Quakers Paper, presented to the House of Peers; and I being then in Lon­don, wrote a Reply thereunto, March 27. 1696. [Page 194] and presented it to the Lord's House, who immediately rejected the Quakers Paper, not­withstanding all its fine and innocent Words, telling the Quakers they must be plain, and tell them what King they mean: Secondly, Whether they believed he was both Rightful and Lawful King: Thirdly, That they must Sign their Paper. Now these three things grated sorely on their tender Consciences; for they went home sadly angry with Francis Bugg, for being instrumental in the Disco­very of their deep Hypocrisie; for had that Paper pass'd that no Body Signed, no King's Name to it; if the late King had returned, they had been Fish whole still, and as Loyal Subjects as ever they were before.

Thus, Reader, to prevent their Cavil, that I take but a Piece of their Sentences, and wrong the Sense, I have recited their whole Testimony Verbatim: But before I proceed to give you their April Ancient Te­stimony, let me give the Reason, at least one probable Reason, why it was rejected, and would not pass the House of Lords, so as to effect their Design; as also, what Commu­nication I guess they had about it, &c. For I being at London the 24th. of the same Month, I went to the House of Lords, where I had one of the recited Testimonies given me, I went to my Lodging, and perceiving their Prevailing, thro' their Pretences of seem­ing Sincerity and Innocency, &c. I wrote a Paper by way of Reply, and the 27th of [Page 195] March I gave away about an Hundred to the Lords, who accepted of them; and presently one of the Peers came out, and call'd Geo. Whitehead, and told him, That their Paper would not do; for they had not so much as mention'd what King they mean'd, nor yet declar'd him Rightful and Lawful King of these Realms, nor yet Sign'd their Paper: And therefore they must go home, and get another more Authentick, or their Bill for their Affirmation to pass in lieu of an Oath would be rejected. Well, away they went very sorrowful, and I conceive might have amongst themselves a Discourse of this Na­ture, viz. G. Whitehead, ‘Friends, our Paper is rejected, for yonder was our old Antago­nist, Francis Bugg, and he has deliver'd to the Peers a Paper, suggesting, that we Prevaricate; he has also delivered about an Hundred of his Books to the Lords, inti­tuled, The Quakers set in their True Light, &c. and therefore we must get ano­ther Ancient Testimony, more full to the Matter, lest we lose the Advantage of our Bill; but let us stay awhile, for if we go presently, who knows but that Apostate may reply to our next Paper; for he is so Eagle-ey'd, that if he espy any thing that's defective, he may be instrumental in throw­ing out our Bill: You cannot but remember, that we were fair for the same Bill to pass in Anno 1693. but he then Printed a Sheet, and deliver'd it to the House of Commons, [Page 196] and in Three Hours time our Bill was thrown out of the House. Indeed we Printed a Sheet, stiled, The Quakers Vin­dication, &c. but he having printed a Thou­sand of those Sheets, and gave to the House about 500, and sent to all the Coffee-Hou­ses from Westminster to Bishopsgate about 400 more, he prevail'd against us: Nay, this is not all, but presently wrote a Book, intituled, Quakerism Withering, and Chri­stianity Reviving, &c. and deliver'd about Two or Three Hundred of them to the House of Commons: We saw our selves so baffled, that we thought it not meet to revive our Bill that Sessions of Parlia­ment; and therefore let's be wise, let us stay until we think he is out of Town; for he has been here Two or Three Weeks al­ready; and what with his Charge in Prin­ting the Papers he gave to the Lords, and the Charge of giving in so many of The Quakers set, &c. together with his Charges of staying, one way or other, it will cost him not so little as 6 or 7 l. and he having no Publick Fund to go to, it will make him weary, &c. I say, after this, they got another Paper, and presented to the House of Lords; a Copy thereof is as followeth.

The Ancient Testimony and Principle of the People called Quakers renewed, with Respect to the King and Govern­ment, presented to King William III.

We the said People do solemnly and sincere­ly declare, That it hath been our Judgment and Principle, from the first Day we were called to profess the Light of Christ Jesus, manifested in our Consciences unto this Day, That the setting Up and putting Down Kings and Governments, is God's peculiar Prero­gative; and that it is not our Work or Busi­ness to have any Hand, or Contrivance there­in, nor to be Busiebodies above our Station, much less to Plot or Contrive the Ruin or Overturn of any of them, but to Pray for the King, and Safety of the Nation, and Good of all MenNo; hold, not for the Priests nor Gover­nours, un­less they please you., that we may live a Peaceable and Quiet Life, in all Godliness and Hone­sty, under the Government which God is pleased to set over Us: And according to Our Ancient and Innocent Principle, We often have given forth Our Testimony, and now freely and sincerely do the same, against all Plotting Conspiracies, and Contriving Insur­rections, and against all Treacherous, Bar­barous, and Murderous Designs whatsoever, against the King or the Government, as being Works of the Devil and Darkness.

And We believe, that the timely Discovery and Prevention of the late Barbarous Design, and Mischievous Plot against King William A forc'd put. First time. and the Government, and the sad Effects it might have had, is an eminent Mercy from Almighty God; for which, We, and the whole Nation, have great Cause to be humbly thank­ful to Him, and to pray for the Continuance of His Mercies to Them and Us: And We sincerely bless God, and are heartily thankful to King William O brave! This is the second time. and the Government, for the Liberty and Priviledges We enjoy under them by Law. And further, We are really satisfied, that God by His Special Providence did bring in, and set up King William This is News in­deed! Third time. over these Realms, and do own Him Rightful and Lawful KingBut George, why did you not say so freely, without Whip or Spur?; and are obliged in good Conscience to be True and Faithful to Him and the Government, as becomes Obedient Followers of our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Signed by many of Us, on Behalf of our selves, and the rest of our Friends, and presented to the King, Apr. 8. 1696.

Thus endeth their April Ancient Testimony.

Reader, before I come to make Observa­tions upon these two, March and April [Page 199] Ancient Testimonies of the Quakers; there is one thing very remarkable, and worth your noticing in the whole Conduct of Quakerism; and that in two Respects; the first is past, the second's still to come, and ought to be guarded against; and which makes me so long on this Head, and so plain with them in this Matter; and briefly thus:

That altho' no one People in England did so flatter Oliver Cromwell, Richard his Son, the Rump, and all the several Changes of Government during the Usurpation, as the Quakers did, nor more oppose the Restaura­tion of K. Charles II. Nay, not only so, but justifying Oliver in his Murthering K. Charles I. and in carrying on the War with all Vigour against the Cavaliers and Delinquents. But when the Times turned, Oh! how they laid all the Blame of both the War and Usurpation upon the Presbyterians, Indepen­dants and Baptists; as if they themselves had all along been as Innocent as New-born Babes. This puts me in mind of a pleasant piece of News we had run thro' our whole Camp when I was a Quaker, viz.

Anno 1674. W. Penn put forth a Book, stil'd, A Just Rebuke to Twenty-one Di­vines, &c.

P. 25. Was it not a great Reason of the Wars that divided so many Families, shed so much Blood, and exhausted so great a Treasure? Did it not lay Episcopacy in the [Page 200] Dust, and excite the Parliament in these very Terms? Elijah opposed Idolatry and Oppression, so do ye; down with Baal's Altars, down with Baal's Priests; do not, I beseech you, consent unto a Toleration of Baal's Worship in this Kingdom, which is as much as to say, [said Penn] away with Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and the whole Ministry and Worship of the Church of England. Again, The Mouths of your Ad­versaries are opened against you; that so many Delinquents, that is to say (said W. Penn) Royalists, are in Prison, and yet but few of them brought to Tryal: (Did he mean, said W. Penn, to release them?)’ With much more of this nature, &c.

Now tho' I do think that divers of these 21 Divines were as clear of what is suggested as my self, if not all of them; yet because they appeared in Print against the Errours of the Quakers, they, to ingratiate themselves into the Favour of the then Government, ex­pos'd these Men as Enemies to the Delin­quents, i. e. Royalists. Well, the News we soon had amongst us was, that the King and the Duke of York read this Book with great Delight and Pleasure; and no doubt, but took the Quakers to be not only their Informers, but a Parcel of Innocent SoulsSee what Friends the Qua­kers were to the De­linquents, &c.: For it was soon observ'd, That the Dissenters Meetings was broken up, and the Quakers Meet­ings connived at: A cunning Project.

2dly, The second thing observable from hence, is, that in a little time (for I see the Quakers begin to wheel about) no Man shall dare to appear in Print against them, but they will fall to their old Trade of Domineer­ring and Insulting over them, as Enemies to the Government, whilst none more eminently against the present Government than them­selves: For as then no People were more vi­gorous in Print against the Restauration of K. Charles II. than the Quakers, yet how did they complain of the Presbyterians, Indepen­dants and Baptists, as divers Instances are herein given, and more might be? Yet such is their cunning and sly way of Insinuation against others, thereby to ingratiate them­selves, and to villifie and expose others, that it's hard to believe, and harder to detect them therein: For in one of their late Books, writing against the Reverend Author of The Snake in the Grass, &c. They call his La­bours, Prim. Chris. continued, &c. Pref. and p. 1, 11. ‘The Black Attempts of a Neces­sitous, Malicious Priest, an Expulsed Cler­gyman, makes a Trade for Bread, in part, to repair his Losses which he charges the present Establishment to have brought upon himA direct Lie; I ne­ver heard him speak one Word of that Tendency; tho' as some o­thers ha­ving taken a former Oath, can­not satisfie his Consci­ence., to divert his Cares and Fears, and to supply his Wants.’ Again, G. White­head, in his Letter to G. Keith, lets forth his Fury against the said Author in these WordsObserve the Malice of this mercenary Whitehead.: ‘Especially, when the Injurious Circum­stances of that Venemous and Obnoxious, [Page 202] Creeping, Sculking Vermin, comes further to be exposed, &c. whilst no People have both creeped up and down, sculked here and there and fled from Justice, more than the Quakers: Witness their great Goliah for an Instance: Nor no one People in England held out to the very last against the present Go­vernment more than the Quakers. But their deep Hypocrisie is both seen, felt, heard, and understood far and near; and therefore, as a further Demonstration of their wheeling about, and late temporizing with their two­fold Testimony; one presented in the Month of March, the other (when that was reject­ed) presented in the Month of April, as at large above-recited, I shall now examine.

The Ancient Testimony and Principle of the People called Quakers renewed, with Respect to the King and Government.

Answ. First, This I deny to be your Anci­ent Testimony; but this which followeth is your Ancient Testimony, viz.

First, Dreadful News coming up out of the North, &c. p. 18, 19, 20. Printed 1655. is the Lord, and Power­ful, who is coming in his Power to execute true Judgment upon all you Judges, and to change all your Laws; ye Kings, all you Ru­lers must down, and all you Underling Offi­cers, which has been as the Arms of this great Tree, which the Fowls hath lodged un­der [Page 203] all your Branches, must be cut down; so you must be cut down with the same Power that cut down the KingMeaning an Usur­per's Sword., who Reigned over the Nation, whose Family was a Nursery for Papists and Bishops: Woe, woe is coming upon you all; the same Teachers are stand­ing that was in the time of the King, and the time of the Bishops, such as take Tythes; you must both be tormented together, Beast and false ProphetBoth Go­vernment and Church.. The Lord God will pour out his Plagues upon you, the Lord of Hosts hath spoken it; and except you Repenti. e. Of taking Tythes., ye shall all likewise perish, and be consumed, as the King was, and perish with the same Power: Sing all ye Saints, and rejoice, clap your Hands, and be glad, for the Lord Jeho­vah will Reign, and the Government shall be taken from you, pretended Rulers, Judges and Justices, Lawyers and Constables; all this Tree must be cut down, and Jesus Christ [in us] will Rule alone. Sound the Trumpet, sound an Alarum, call up to the Battel, gather to­gether for the Destruction, draw the Sword, hew down all fruitless Trees This was since they professed the Light. which cumber the Ground, hew down all the Powers of the Earth, cleanse the Land from all Filthiness, purge forth the Dross, the Filth and Corrup­tion, slay Baal; Balaam must be slain, all the Hirelings must be turned out of the Kingdom, &c. This is their Ancient Testi­mony.

Counsel and Advice, &c. p. 26, 27. Oh Oliver! hadst thou been Faithful, and thun­dered down Deceit, the Hollanders had been thy Subjects and Tributers, and Germany had given up to have done thy Will, and the Spaniard had quivered like a dry Leaf, — the King of France should have bowed under thee his Neck, the Pope should have withered as in Winter, the Turk in all his Fatness should have smoak'd; thou shouldst not have stood trifling about small things; Sober Men, and True Hearts, took part with theei. e. Qua­kers.. Oh! take heed, and do not slight such, lest thou weaken thy self, and not disown such as the Lord hath owned; thy Dread is not all gone, nor thy Amazement: Arise, and come out; for hadst thou been Faithfulviz. Turned all the Priests out of the Kingdom., thou shouldst have crumbled Nations to Dust, for that had been thy Place: Now is the Day of Tryal, p. 26, 27. thou shouldst have invited all the Christians upon Earth, in all Nations, to thee, that are against Popery, to come in, and join with thee This is their An­cient Testi­mony. against Popery; for thou hast had Authority; stand to it, lose it not, nor abuse it; nor let any other take thy Crown, and do not stand cumbering thy self about Dirty Priests. — And thou hast had Power over Nations, for Nations begins to be on Heaps: and invite all them that profess against the Pope in all Nations, to join with thee against him; and do not lose thy Dominion nor Authori­ty, nor the Wisdom of God, but with that thou may'st order all; and let thy Soldiers go forth [Page 205] with a free-willing Heart, that thou may'st rock Nations as a CradleThis is their An­cient Testi­mony.; and keep thou in the Fear of the Lord, and all thy Soldiers, and them that are under thee. This is a Charge to thee in the Presence of the Lord God.

I am a Lover of thy Soul, and Eternal Good, an Establisher of Righteousness, G. FOX.

The Righteous­ness of G [...]d, &c. p. 11. To thee, O Oliver Cromwell! thus saith the Lord, I had chosen thee among the Thousands in the Nations, to execute my Wrath upon my Enemies, and gave them to thy Sword, with which I Fought for the Zeal of my own Name, and gave thee the Enemies of my own Seed to be a Curse, and a Reproach for ever, and made thee an Instrument against them. — And many have I cut down by my Sword in thy Hand, that my Wrath might be executed on them to the utmost.

G. Roffe.

These I af­firm were your Anci­ent Testi­monies in Print, which de­serves to be burnt on Tower-Hill. Secondly, I must acknowledge it is accor­ding to your Old Testimony, with Respect to your Hypocrisie, viz. in pretending to pay your Acknowledgment to the King for his Kindness, and yet never mention by Name what King you mean'd, when two Kings laid Claim to the Crown; and for which your Paper was justly rejected, as a Fruit of your Hypocrisie; of which your Second-Day Meeting is full.

Thirdly, It was according to your Ancient Deceit, in not owning King William to be your Rightful and Lawful King; and yet to tell the House of Lords; that your refusing to Sign the Association, was not in Opposition to his being declared Rightful and Lawful King of these Realms; which piece of Hy­pocrisie the Lords soon perceived, and sent you packing with your Paper.

Fourthly, It was also according to your An­cient Testimony, in wheeling about, and wor­shipping the Rising-Sun, to bring in your April Testimony, with the King's Name three times over, and to own him your Rightful and Law­ful King, and YET to leave your Promise of Signing the Association.

Fifthly, It was according to your Old Te­stimony of Deceit and Hypocrisie, to pretend in your said April Testimony, That you own­ed King William III. to be Rightful and Law­ful King; and yet in your March Testimony, to pretend your Conscience would not allow you Liberty to Sign the Association, accor­ding to the Act of Parliament in that Case made and provided, as above-recited, in re­gard you could not avenge your selves: But being told by my Paper, (which I presented to the Lord's House, which was in Reply to yours,) That you told R. Cromwell, You would be a Strength to him and stand by him in the Day of his Trouble, and Defend him, and his just Government, &c. Then in your next Paper, to wit, your April Anci­ent [Page 207] Testimony, you left out your refusing to Sign the Association, as well as the Cause why you could not Sign itO deep Deceit! 'Tis well for you that the Lords did not per­ceive this.; namely, be­cause you pretended you cannot take Re­venge: For alas! in that my said Paper I had shew'd the Lords, That you had prosecu­ted a Man for killing a Quaker, gave 50 l. for the Discovery of him, got him, and procur'd him to be hang'd in Chains, and yet could not avenge the Blood of your PrinceT [...]ey can revenge the Blood of a pri­va [...] [...], but [...] re­ [...]ge the B [...]d of their Prince. H [...]peful Subjects! They de­serve Pro­tection a­pace.. O ten­der Consciences! Thus you make Conscience your Stalking Horse in all your Villanies besides, your Indicting my self and others, are Demonstrations that you can seek Revenge for Personal Wrongs and Injuries; and [...] you cannot for Conscience-sake stand by and defend King William as you promised you would Richard Cromwell, in his JUST GOVERNMENT, &c.

Some Inferences from the Eleventh Chapter.

IS it so then, that this Second Days Meet­ings is as the Helm to the Ship, the Wheel within the Wheel, which set all going, and that they can leave out of their Reprints such Prophesies as suit not with the Times? This shews them arrant Impostors. Is it so, that neither Second-Days Meetings, nor Yearly Meetings, have ever yet given out one Publick Address to King William III. nor one Congratulatory Paper, to acknowledge [Page 208] Him their Right and Lawful For their Ancient Testimo­ny, April 3. 1696. and their late Paper presented to the King, Feb. 7. 1697. were both drawn up of a Fri­day. King, and that they refused to Sign the Association with the rest of His Majesty's Subjects? What reason then have they, either ground­ed upon Reason or Merit, to expect such singular Favours from the Government, as they would seem to insinuate they have? And why boast they so much upon their Right of Priviledges, when they'll comply with nothing, but what suits with their Inte­rest and Design? And where they are call'd to any Publick Test, either for their Fide­lity to the Government, or to stand by and defend the King, they then at every turn plead their Conscience in Excuse from their Duty? What! Hath no Body any Consci­ence but they? Is it so, that their Ancient Testimony is so utterly against Monarchy, against Parliaments and Magistrates, as to say, ‘We stand Witnesses against Parlia­ments, Councils, Judges, Justices, who make or execute Laws in their Wills over the Consciences of Men, or punish for Conscience-sake; and to such Laws, Cu­stoms, Courts, or Arbitrary Usurped Do­minion, we cannot yield Obedience; — that the Parliament is the Beast, and the Church of England the Whore of Babylon; that no King is to Rule but Jesus? &c. See Burrough's Works, p. 203, 501, 524. I have instanced three seve­ral Acts they'll not obey. And thereupon they'll obey no Act of Parliament which cross their Design. What reason is there for their so boasting at every turn of [Page 209] their being Recognized as Protestants, when their Principles are not only repugnant to all Christians, but their Practice to all Prote­stants the World over; and till they repent thereof, and retract their Errours, they are a Scandal to Christianity, and a Reproach to the Name of Protestant? I have by me the Address of the Honourable House of Com­mons, made in February, 1697. and His Ma­jesty's Gracious Answer thereto; I have also His Majesty's Gracious Proclamation, which consists chiefly of Two Parts; the one against Vice, Immorality and Prophaneness; the other Part, against Writing, Printing, or Publishing Pernicious Books and Pamphlets, containing impious Doctrines against the Ho­ly Trinity, and other Fundamental Articles of the Christian Faith, &c. I have also by me a Copy of the Quakers Paper presented to His Majesty, dated the 7th. of February, 1697. wherein they own him King, as the Jewish Captives did Belshazzar, Dan. 5.21. and thereby themselves Captives; wherein they take some notice of the first Particular, but not a Word of the latter: But this Chap­ter is extended beyond what at first I intend­ed, so shall not at present note the Quakers Hypocrisie in this Point, nor shew how far many of their Books (and which I take to be the Reason of their Silence) are within the meaning of His Majesty's Royal Proclamati­on, which are not only express against the Blessed Trinity, but other Fundamentals of the Christian Religion. I pray God bless the [Page 210] King, and preserve his Royal Person, and in­spire Him with Holy Zeal to go on with His Royal Resolution; and let all true Protestants and good Christians say Amen.

CHAP. XII.

By way of Introduction to the Thirteenth Chapter, wherein I shall shew several Reasons why I so proceed.

REader, let none marvel why I proceed thus with these Men; for they say of themselves, Burrough's Works, p. 507. ‘They are Raised of the Lord, and Established by HIM, even contrary to all Men; and they have given their Power only to God, and they cannot give their Power to any Mortal Man, to stand or fall by any outward Authority, and to that they cannot SEEKA grand Lie: Who seeks more?, &c. Now as they confess they were raised up, contrary to all Men; so have their Practice, Manners and Deportment, been contrary to all Men; and therefore shall they be dealt with contrary to all Men. Bishop Jewel, and other Reformers, wrote smartly against the Papists, and for the Peoples sake display'd their Errours, unmask'd their Leaders, and discover'd their Pious Frauds; yet protested they were in Charity, and desir­ed nothing more, than that they would have hearkened to them, and forsake their Errours: [Page 211] And I do solemnly say, I know of no one thing which this World affords would please me better, than to see this People con­demn what is Erroneous amongst them, and persevere in the Truth, and the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, true God, and per­fect Man: But whilst they'll excuse, justi­fie, commend, and recommend such vile Er­rours, as no Protestant Society can endure, I shall proceed; and if I be blamed, better Men than I am, (as Luther for one) was; who, when John Eccius, Jacob Hochstrat, wrote to him, he quickly reply'd, saying, ‘By how much the more they rage, so much the more I go on; I leave former things, that they may bark at them, and go on to further things, that they may have some things more to bawl at.’ The Hist. of the Reform. &c. p. 34. Also consider the Pro­phet Elijah, a Man both Sober, Serious, and Religious; yet when he beheld the Idolatry of the Priests of Baal, which did not much exceed the Quakers, if at all, he could not but mock at them, and have them in a Ho­ly Derision, in order to the more compleat Discovery of them to the View of the Spe­ctators: For it is written, And it came to pass at Noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud, for he is a God; either he is Talking, or he is Pursuing, or he is in a Journey, or peradventure he Sleepeth, and must be awaked, &c. 1 King. 18.27.

Besides all this, here is more to be said; for as the Quakers were raised contrary to all Men, as they confess themselves, so have they dealt by others, as never any besides themselves ever did: And therefore give me leave to fill the same Cup to them again, which they so plentifully have filled to o­thers; yea, good Measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over:Luke 6.38. For G. Fox, their great Apostle, and High-Priest of their Profession, who was but a Journey-man Shoemaker, having heard some Body say. That Tu was Latin for Thou, the Second Person of the Singular Number; and Vos was Latin for Ye, the Second Person of the Plural Number; nothing would serve his Ambiti­ous Brain, but he must make for the two English Universities, the Magistrates, Judges, Gentry, and Clergy of the Land, a BAT­TLEDOOR, to teach them the same, and that in Thirty Languages, of which he was not Master of one: And the present Quakers, in order to magnifie their Great Apostle Fox, have printed him the Author of the said BATTLEDOOR, (See the Third Index of Fox's Journal) which is as great a Cheat put upon the present Quakers, as Fox put upon us in the Beginning, who made us believe he had 24 Languages given him by Divine In­spiration in one Night, as my self and others (still living) did believe; for in the Introdu­ction he said, ‘All Languages are to me no more than Dust, who was before Lan­guages [Page 213] were, and am come before Lan­guages were, and am redeem'd out of Lan­guages into the Power, &c. For tho' Fox was not the Author, yet his Name is set to it nine or ten times, in order to confirm the Cheat; for John Stubbs and Benjamin Fur­ley had the chief Hand in it. See the Gen. Hist. of the Quakers, &c. p. 165. But in those early Days the Government of the Fund, or Common Bank, was wholly at the Dispose of Fox, who, like Simon Magus, having a Desire to be esteem'd some Great Man in Learning, he hired some Jews to his Assi­stance, as I have been credibly informed by those which heard the Jews say the same; yea, and since have printed it in these Words; Envy and Folly detected, by way of Reply to Robert Bridgman, &c. p. 8. ‘We, for our own parts, went to the Jews, and spake with the Jew that re­ceived Eighty Pounds in Mill'd MoneyO th is Dagon of the Qua­kers! as Anne Doc­wra calls it: What will not Money do?, paid by Gerrard Roberts, besides the Do­zen Bottles of Wine, given by M. F. (Wi­dow to Judge Fell, who afterwards Mar­ry'd Fox) as he did affirm, for doing the chief part of the BATTLEDOOR: And what a Cheat was this to the Ignorant, to make them believe, as if it had been re­vealed to G. Fox, &c. And when R. Bridg­man, to cover Fox, said, ‘He (George Fox) had some Knowledge in Hebrew; my Au­thor goes on, p. 20. viz. ‘Some Body paid enough for his Understanding in the He­brew: [Page 214] Witness his 80 l. and Dozen Bottles of Wine, &c. Oh monstrous! Oh horrible Cheat!’

Now followeth the Form and Figure of a Penny Horn-Book for Children to learn their A, B, C, as placed in that Book, intituled, A BATTLEDOOR for Teachers and Professors, to learn Singular and Plural, &c. as set at the beginning of most of the Lan­guages in that Book, with a like Inscription, Signed on the Handle of the Horn-Book, as in this, Geo. Fox, which could have no o­ther Tendency, but to discover his great Pre­sumption, to pretend to be Learned in Thirty Languages, who was ignorant of his Mo­ther-Tongue; neither did this Artifice only discover his Presumption, in pretending to be what he was not, i. e. a Learned Person; but it shewed also his Pride and Contempt thereby designed, and Domineering over both Gentry and Clergy, as if they under­stood not the English of Tu and Vos, set in the said BATTLEDOOR, and with this Inscription.

A BATTLEDOOR FOR Teachers and Professors, TO Learn Singular and Plural; Thou to One, You to Many; Tu Thou, singular; Vos You, plural.

That now, why the Teachers of the World, Scholars and School-Masters, teach People and Children, which will not have People nor Children to speak Thou to One, and You to Many, is not Sense, nor good Latin, nor good English, nor good Hebrew: To you that stumble at the Word Thou, to a parti­cular, because we do not say You, this is sent, &c.

The next thing I have to present the World with, is an Abstract of an Epistle of G. Fox's, sent to be read in Churches: London, Printed for Matth. Simmons, 1657. Thus did the Pride, Arrogance, and Presumption of this People appear; which, as they confess, shew­ed, that they were raised contrary to all Men: As their Practice in a Hundred Things was contrary to all Men, so am I made willing to deal with them, as I would by no other Men: And since they have ordered a Litur­gy for the Churches giving forth an Epistle for them to read, why may not I form a few Words out of their own Books, and so far as I can, make G. Whitehead to hold them forth? And since the Quakers would make the Churches read their Nonsence, why may not I draw some natural Inferences from the Quakers Doctrine, since my End is no­thing else but to display their Errours, and make them appear in their Native Comple­xion, which by their Teachers are more masked and obscured? If any say, That by drawing a Scheme of their Meeting, and forming a Sermon for them to preach, is to do such a thing as no Man ever did: Let them remember again, That no Man ever yet had the Impudence to write a BATTLE­DOOR for the Learned Gentry and Clergy of a Protestant and Learned Nation, as Eng­land is; nor to form a Liturgy to be read in Churches, and especially, by a poor Jour­neyman Shoemaker, and an almost illiterate [Page 217] Man, that could neither write Sense, nor true English, and this may probably ballance the Wonder, especially considering, that it is more than 20 Years since I wrote first a­gainst them; and from first to last could ne­ver prevail with them to retract one Errour, nor to condemn one of their Books, in which their vile and gross Errours are taught. An Abstract of their said Epistle to be read in Churches, is as followeth, viz.

To all the People who meet in Steeple-Houses in England, and elsewhere.

— So all you that have the Letter in Eng­land, — therefore to you all this is sent a Message from the Lord Jesus Christ in Eng­land, or elsewhere, into all the Steeple-hou­ses, to be read; for God is a Spirit; and they that Worship Him, must Worship Him in Spirit, and in Truth; and such were drove out of the Synagogues, drove out of the Idol's Temple, and drove together; and so an Epi­stle was written to them; and God is the same; He is a Spirit, and His Spirit is draw­ing from all Steeple-houses: — And these are them that witness, Oxford and Cam­bridge, the two Mothers of Divinity, which now the Lord's Hand is against, and His Sword is drawn against; — they are in their Witchcraft and Whoredom; — this is the Cage of unclean Birds, the professed Mini­sters: — And therefore all People that are [Page 218] here, Christ is not in the Letter, nor the Life is not in the Letter, nor the Word is not in the Letter; this mediate Stuff hath Reigned long in the Cage Fox's Journal, p. 227. of unclean Birds, this Ba­bylon: — And the Serpent and Dragon which hath deceived the Nation, — you get the Let­ter for the Light, a Steeple-house for a Church, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, for the Gospel This is their Anci­ent Testi­mony. See News com­ing up, &c. and his Se­veral Pa­pers spread, &c. All harp on this string, that Mat­thew, Mark, Luke and John, are so far from being the Gospel, that they are Dust and Ser­pents Food.: The mighty Day of the Lord is coming, and is to be cried in all the Steeple-Houses in England, to be read, and cried; — and it is that which you call your Church, the High Places of Idolatry; it takes away your Life, to cry against your Church, to take away your High Place of Idolatry there; — and this is to go abroad in all Stee­ple-houses in the Nation, and their High Places, and thro' the World, that they may come to God from them.

G. FOX.

Now, Reader, I will challenge a Parallel to the Impudence of the Quakers. Amongst all the Hereticks that ever rose up since the Days of Christ, in England, Scotland, Ire­land, Holland, or any Protestant Nation under the whole Heavens, to find me a Man unlearned, a poor Mechanick, to put forth a Book, intituled, A BATTLEDOOR for all Teachers, Scholars and School-Masters, to learn them the English of Tu and Vos, with the Form and Figure of a Child's Penny Horn-book, thereby to render them Ridiculous and Contemptible in the Eyes of the People, [Page 219] and with such horrid Cheats attending all the Circumstances, i. e. to pretend to Divine Inspiration, That he (Fox) was before all Languages, and consequently before the Building of Babel, where the Languages were divided; and that he was, whilst living, come to the end of Languages, which remain now he is dead and gone. No, no, G. Fox was not the Author; it was John Stubbs and Ben. Furley did the Learned Part, yet set their Hands only to the Title Page; but G. Fox's Hand is set to the Latin BATTLEDOOR, the Italian BATTLEDOOR, the Greek BATTLEDOOR, the Hebrew BATTLE­DOOR, the Chaldee BATTLEDOOR; the Syriack BATTLEDOOR; (besides, in Three or Four Places more) and yet wholly ignorant in all those Languages, which the Jews For what Ben. Furley and John Stubbs could not do. for Money out of the Common-Bank did for him. O horrid! O monstrous! Next, I make the like Chal­lenge to parallel the Quakers Impudence; not only to go into Churches to disturb the Mini­sters, according to their Ancient Testimony, and which they cannot deny, since 'tis Re­corded plentifully in their Second Moses, their great Exemplar's Journal; but I mean, to send an Epistle to be read in the Churches, calling them at their Will and Pleasure, Stee­ple-Houses, High Places of Idolatry, where the Christians exercise their Witchcraft and Whoredom; yea, a Cage of unclean Birds, Serpents and Dragons, that take the Letter, [Page 220] i. e: the Scripture for the Light, and Mat­thew, Mark, Luke and John for the Gospel. Oh horrible! What Impudence is this! What Luciferian Pride is here, for a Dis­senter, nay, worse, for an Inpostor thus to im­pose his Imposture upon a Christian Nation! Which being compared with what else in other Books I have observed out of the Qua­kers Writings, as that the Bishops and Cler­gy are Witches, Devils, Conjurers, Sodo­mites, Bloodhounds, Antichrists, the Sir. Symons of the Age, Jesuits, &c. yea, Mon­sters, and what not; and then let G. White­head tell me first, What he thinks of the Quakers Meekness and Humility; and next, Whether this Epistle, BATTLEDOOR, and great part of their Writings, be not Seditious, in the nature of them; and such intolerable Scandals, as had they not had more Patience than the Quakers, notwithstanding the loud Noise they make of Patience, Humility and Meekness, &c. they would never have lain un­der such Public Scandals: And therefore when in the next Chapter I come to touch their tender Part, as Erasmus once said to a Monk, I shall see how patient they'll be, when they are paid in their own Coin; nay, I hope far better, at least to a better Purpose.

CHAP. XIII.

The Quakers Convocation: George White­head's Sermon, explaining their Anci­ent Testimony.

Reader,

THink not the following Sermon a Ro­mance, or Fiction; for the Design of it is good, and intended for their Conviction: Read the Books in the Margin, and you'll find it fully proved to be the Sum and Mar­row of their Ancient Testimony; which, by their Contempt of the Scriptures, shews their Antichristian Principles, and how their Do­ctrine carries all Iniquity in the Womb of it, and opens the Flood-gates to all Atheism, De­ism, Socinianism, Arianism, and all other vile Errours: And therefore in hopes that this following Illustration of their Principles, may be of use to their Hearers, I proceed in this unusual Method. But with my Lord Bishop of Lincoln, in his Advice to his Cler­gy, Second Edit. p. 25. I will say, 'Not that this can be expected from the Leaders of that Party; they have Ends to serve in the Conduct of that deluded People, that will en­gage them, notwithstanding Confutation and Conviction too.

QUAKE [...] SYNOD

[Page]

A SERMON for George White­head to hold forth at their Convoca­tion, or Yearly Meeting.

Friends,

I Beg your Attention to what shall be spo­ken this Day, upon this Solemn Occasi­on, being met to inspect the Affairs of our Society throughout the VVorld: The chief Subject upon which I shall treat is our An­cient Testimony, as you will find it written in our Gospel, viz. God is the same, Truth is the same, his People the same, and their Principles the same: For our Principles are now no other than what they were when we were first a People; The Quakers cleared, &c. p. 7. so we cannot but recommend unto you the holding up the Holy Testimony of Truth, which had made us to be a People, — Prim. Christ. continued, p. 6. and that in all the Parts of it; for Truth is one, and changes not, amp;c. Their Yearly Epistle, Printed 1696.

Beloved, in the opening the VVords of my Text I am to tell you,

First, That as God is the same, so are his People the same, and according to our Anci­ent Testimony, as unchangeable.

Secondly, That our Principles are now no other than they were in the Beginning, in all the parts of our Ancient Testimony, [Page 223] whether relating to Monarchy, Magistracy, the National Ministry, and all Points of Do­ctrine, News coming up, p. 18, 19, 20.

Thus having opened the VVords of my Text, I shall now let you know the Doctri­nal Parts I intend to discourse of, and then proceed:

FIRST, The Scriptures, which the Chri­stians profess to be their Rule; shewing their great Mistake therein, and the Uncer­tainty thereof.

SECONDLY, The Authority, Certainty, and Infallibility of our Friend's Books and Sayings, and both Affirmatively.

THIRDLY and Lastly, I shall apply the same by way of Use, and for your Consolati­on, Negatively; and these in their Order.

First then, As to the Christian's Mistake about the Scriptures, look into the Epistle General of our Great Apostle Geo. Fox, viz. And therefore all People that are here, Christ is not in the Letter, nor the Life is not in the Letter, nor the Word is not in the Let­ter: This mediate Stuff has reigned long in the Cage of unclean Birds; you get the Letter for the Light, a Steeple-House for the Church, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, for the Gospel, &c. To all the People who meet in Steeple-Houses, &c. p. 4, 5. Printed 1657. Thus, Beloved, you see what great Mistakes are hapned to this People of England, who by following the Doctrine of their blind Guides, [Page 224] have taken Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, for the Gospel; that is, Glad-Tidings: No, no, 'tis Beastly VVare, yea, Dust and Serpents Meat; and this I can prove by Two Books, wrote by our Apostle Geo. Fox, the one stiled, News coming up, &c. p. 14. the other, Several Papers given forth for the spreading of Truth, &c. p. 3, 4, 44, 45, 46, viz. So Dust is the Serpents Meat; their Original is but Dust, which is Death; so these Serpents feed upon Dust; and their Go­spel is Dust, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, which is the Letter, &c. Thus, Friends, have I shewed you the great Ignorance of the VVorld's Teachers, who first take Mat­thew, Mark, Luke and John, for the Gos­pel; and now see what they have got for their Rule: VVho would think they should hear such a Teacher, as hold a Bible in his Hand, and tell People it's the VVord of God, and bid them hear it, and obey the Doctrine of it at their Peril; for it's the Law (say they) by which you shall be judged another Day: VVhen, alas! my dearly Beloved, as I have more than once in Print affirmed, saying, That which is spoken from the Spi­rit of Truth in any (meaning our selves) is of as great Authority as the Scriptures, or Chapters are and greater, &c. And I still affirm the same, and do tell you, that it is according to our Ancient Testimony; and you know, we cannot change, nor alter, being as unchangeable as our Light within. [Page 209] See G. W. Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 7. Printed 1657. A Ser. Apology, p. 49. Moreover, the Scriptures are so uncertain, that 'tis questionable who was the first Pen­man thereof, whether Moses or Hermes, yea, either or neither: How then can any Man depend upon them, as a Rule to walk by? Thus you see how the Christians are mistaken; for have not I my self told you, as well as my dear Brother Christopher At­kinson, That Friends do not call Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, the Gospel and New Testament, as the Ignorant Priests do? Da­vid's Enemies discover'd, &c. p. 7. And is it not written in the Gospel of my said Bro­ther Christ. Atkinson, That for any to say that Christ is God and Man in one Person, is a Lie? The Sword of the Lord drawn, &c. p. 5. What Ground then hath any Bo­dy to hold a Trinity of Persons? Nay, my Brother Penn and I have jointly said in our Apology, Dedicated to the King's Lieute­nant-General of Ireland, That we deny the Terms of three distinct Persons in the God­head, whereby we do positively deny the Creeds, called the Apostle's, Athanasian and Nicene Creed. A Ser. Apol. p. 20. If any Object, Why we refuse to acknowledge them in Words, not altogether of, tho' a­greeing with the Scriptures, seeing we our selves use many Words not Scriptural; as those of calling the Scriptures Death, Dust, Beastly Ware, Serpents Meat, &c. those of [Page 210] our calling the Clergy Monsters, Bloodbounds, Grinning Dogs, Sodomites, Witches, Devils, &c. those of calling Christ A Garment, A Vessel? The Sandy Foundation shaken, p. 5, to 65. I Answer, The reason why we call them so, and Translate the Words of Christ, John 5.22,27. from the Son of Man, to the Light within us The Qua­kers Reason for deny­ing the Blessed Trinity., Is, because we believe there is no other Son of Man than the Light within us, which was in the Jews, Gentiles, &c. before his Incarnation, according to my Gospel, and the Gospel of my Brother Jef­frey Bullock, where we say, Therefore the Man Christ Jesus was before He came in the Body, or Flesh. Judgment fixed, &c. p. 316, 356. For to be plain with you, according to our Ancient Testimony, we own no other Trinity, nor God, than is within us; for the Light is God, the Light is the Son of Man, the Light is the Holy Ghost; and we having obtained the Repute to be a well-meaning People; and tell the Priests, in Answer to their Demand, Do you own the Trinity? Do you own the Sacraments? &c. We tell them, we deny their Unscriptural Terms: Where is the Words Trinity and Sacrament in the Scriptures? Tho' we are not such Fools, but we know the Word Trinity came from the Latin Word Trinitas, and Sacrament from Sacra or Sacramentum, a Holy Institu­tion or Sacrament; yet to hide our selves from the Dint of their Arguments, we tell them, They are not Scripture Terms: Nay, [Page 211] even this Sessions of Parliament, when the House of Commons were preparing a Bill against such as denied the Trinity, we soon perceived what might follow, and we gave in a Paper, intituled, Some Considerations upon the Bill, for the more effectual Suppres­sing of Blasphemy and Prophaneness, Humbly offer'd; saying, Whereas the Bill enacts, That if any Person or Persons, &c. shall deny any of the Persons in the Holy Trinity to be God, and make it punishable by the same Bill, were it not more safe and plain, to put it in Scripture Terms, as instead of, Deny any one of the Persons to be God, to insert, If any one shall deny any of the Three that bear Record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, or the Holy Ghost to be God, 1 Joh. 5.7. Now if we can keep the Parliament to these Words, we shall hide our selves, and retain our Ancient Testimony unshaken.

Again, If any of you should yet Object, that notwithstanding we (according to our Ancient Testimony) call the Scriptures Death, Dust, Beastly Ware, Serpents Meat, &c. News coming up out of the North, &c. p. 14. A Brief Discovery of a three-fold State, &c. p. 9. and say, That whoever Preach out of them are Conjurers, &c. Saul's Errand to Damascus, &c. p. 7. Yet notwithstanding all this, we profess, to prefer the Holy Scrip­tures above all other Books extant in the World. The Counterfeit Convert, &c. p. 26, 27. To this I Answer, That you must ob­serve [Page 212] the Context, as well as the Text, and then you shall see we do not interfere; for in the same Book, p. 72. viz. I may see Cause otherwise to word the Matter, and yet our Intentions be the same.

Besides, Beloved, I would have none mi­stake me; for tho' I am the Man that did say, we prefer the Scriptures above all other Books extant in the World, which in one Sense is true, yet not in another; The Count. Conv. &c. p. 26. First, I hope you do not understand it of its Intrinsick Value, of its Real Authority, so as to be a Rule of Faith and Practice; and that the Commands there­in are Obligatory upon Us; if you do, you are greatly mistaken, and that for these Rea­sons following: And,

First, That which is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in any, is of as great Authority as the Scriptures or Chapters are, and greater, Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 7.

Secondly, That is no Command from God to me, what he commands to another: Nei­ther did any of the Saints which we read of in Scriptures, act by the Command which was to another, not having the Command to them­selves, &c. Burrough's Works, p. 47.

Thirdly, No Command in the Scriptures is any further obliging upon any Man, than as he finds a Conviction upon his Conscience; otherwise Men should be engaged without, if not against Conviction; a thing unreasonable [Page 213] in a Man. Quakerism a New Nick-name, &c. p. 71.

Fourthly, To this triple treble Cord, which I think is not easily broken, let me add our constant Practice ever since we have been a People, and it will not only confirm these Proofs, but shew our Sincerity to our Anci­ent Testimony; I say, as a Proof that we do not prefer the Scriptures above our own Books; let it suffice, That this Forty-eight Years, never an Apostate that ever went from us can prove, nay, not once say, if they'll do us justiceGeorge, what you say is true; I am a Witness to thy Since­rity herein., that ever we read any one Chapter in the Bible, or any one E­pistle of the Apostles in our Meetings, whilst it hath been our frequent Practice to read our own Epistles: And surely, if we deemed the Scriptures best, most certain, and more edifying for us, respecting our Ancient Te­stimony, you may depend on't, that we would read the Scriptures in our Meetings; nay, we challenge all our Adversaries to shew us one Book of our Friends in the Unity, that ever so much as recommended the reading any one Chapter, or any one Epistle of the Apo­stles in our Meetings. Thus much in Answer to one part of the Objection, with respect to the Truth, Certainty, Value and Worth of the Scriptures: But still I say they are occa­sionally good, and in one Sense I do prefer the Scriptures above our own Books, and then you may lay your Lives on't above all Books in the World; for sometimes the Scri­ptures, [Page 214] as the Case may stand, are like the Philosopher's Stone; what they touch, they turn into Gold: And in that Sense our Con­fession to the Parliament, with the Conse­quences, are a Demonstration, viz. I believe with my Heart, and confess with my Mouth, the Sacred Sacred, an unscrip­tural Word; yet it now will down with these new Saints to serve a turn, &c. Scriptures to be Divine, left us by Men inspired of God, as an exact Rule of our Faith and Behaviour; and I profess to believe in One Only God, who is the Father, and in Jesus Christ his Eternal Son, very God, and very Man, and in the Holy Spirit, one and the same God with the Father and Son, Blessed for evermore. The Gen. Hist. of the Quakers, p. 112.

Now, my Friends, tho' this Confession be as contrary to our Ancient Testimony, as Light is contrary to Darkness, as by our Books quoted you may see, yet we kept our Mean­ing to our selves; we mean'd at the same time, The Scriptures to be Dust, Death, and Serpents Meat. News coming up, &c. p. 14. That to say Christ is God and Man in one Person, is a Lie: The Sword of the Lord drawn, &c. p. 5. But, as I said, We may (sometimes) see cause, (yea, and great cause too) otherwise to word the Matter; (yea, contrary to our Ancient Testimony) and yet mean the same thing, &c. The Coun­terfeit Convert, &c. p. 72. that is to say, mean not a word we say: And now to the Consequence, and for which we prefer the Bible.

For, Friends, we no sooner Signed this Confession, but we had our Liberty; and we no sooner had our Liberty, but all our Lon­don Preachers spread themselves like Locusts all over England and Wales Like Mice un­call'd for, and like Flies un­sent for, and fall upon their Provision.; some went East, some West, yea, North and South; and being generally Tradesmen, We not only got our Quarters free, our Horses free, and well maintain'd in our Travels; a Silver Watch here, a Beaver there, a piece of Hair-Camblet, and sometimes other Gifts: More­over, by our Liberty obtained, by the reci­ted Confession, we got into great Trades; and by spreading our selves in the Country, into great Acquaintance, and thereby recei­ved Orders (of the best of the Country Tradesmen) for Parcels, whilst the Prote­stant Tradesmen in London London­ers, look about you, for none like the Quakers but Jews and Jesu­ites; as time will farther shew,, who had not this Advantage, stood still, and in their Shops had little to do, whilst we fill'd our Coffers. Witness Tho. Greene for one Instance, whose Wife would scarce suffer him at home, she being willing (according to the Proverb) to make Hay whilst the Sun shines; insomuch that in a little time he raised his small Be­ginning to many Thousands. Since I printed this Tho. Greene is dead, and died worth, as is said, Six or Eight Thousand Pounds, who was a poor Mason when he set up for a Preaching Quaker. All which shew, that the Scriptures are accidentally good, &c. And this leads me to the second Proposition; namely,

The Authority of our Friends Books and Sayings, &c.

First, I shall shew you, that as 'tis Blasphe­my to call the Scriptures the Word of God, To all that would know the Way to the King­dom, &c. p. 4. Mene Tekel, &c. p. 22. so I shall shew you, that our Scriptures (for as I told you in my Serious Apol. p. 48. Writings signifie Scripture) are the Word of God, and this you will find written in the Epistle of our Second Moses, in these Words, Friends, to you all, this is the Word of the Lord, take heed of judging one another; this is the Word of the Lord unto you: I charge you in the Presence of the Lord God, to send this (Epistle) among all Friends and Brethren, every where to be read in all Meetings, to you all, This is the Word of God. Several Pa­pers given forth, for spreading Truth, &c. p. 60, 61, 62. Again, that I may corrobo­rate and strengthen your Faith in the Exer­cise of our Ancient TestimonyG. W. keeps to his Text.: Read in the Gospel of our Great Apostle and High Priest of our Profession, Geo. Fox, where you'll find these Words, viz. You may (said G. F. to the Priests) as well condemn the Scriptures to the Fire as our Writings; for our giving forth Papers and Printed Books, it is from the IMMEDIATE ETERNAL SPI­RIT of God; Truths Defence, &c. p. 2, 102. upon which, our Dear Brother Thomas [Page 217] Ellwood saith, That none can squirt any Filth on the Epistles of Friends, but it will tend to be spatter the Apostles: An Antidote against, &c. p. 1, 44, 57, 125. And in Con­fidence thereof, our Brother Robert Barclay hath these Words, That as the true Princi­ples of the Gospel, by their (i. e. Quakers) Testimony are restored; so is also the ANCI­ENT Apostolick Order of the Church of Christ re-established amongst them, (i. e. Quakers) and settled upon its right Basis and Foundation; — that as thro' our Faithful Testimony in the Hand of the Lord, that Antichristian and Apostatized Generation, the National Mini­stry, hath received a deadly Blow, by our dis­covering and witnessing against their Forced Maintainance and Tythes; so that their Kingdom, in the Hearts of Thousands, begin to Totter, and lose its Strength, and shall as­suredly Fall to the Ground: So on the other Hand we do weaken the Strength of their Kingdom, who judge for Reward. The Na­tion shall come to be disburdened of that de­ceitful Tribe of Lawyers, as well as Priests Let all Lawyers, Trades­men, Cler­gy, and Magi­strates, guard a­gainst the Prevalency of Quake­rism, for they are all highly concerned.. I never knew any that left us prove steady to those to whom they go. I find other Professors make but small Boasts of any Proselytes they get out from us; I hear little of their pro­ving Champions, for the Principles of others against us. The Anarchy, &c. p. 1, 16, 42.

Thus, Friends, you see, that upon Confi­dence of the Truth of our elder Brother, [Page 218] Geo. Fox's Ancient Testimony, viz. That it was Blasphemy to call the Scriptures the Word of God, (and yet laudable to call his Papers, sent up and down to be read in Meetings, The Word of God, the Word of the Lord God;) I say, you see how stoutly our Brother Ellwood avouched, that none could squirt any Filth on the Epistles of Friends, but it must inevitably fall upon the Epistles of St. Paul; and he was in the right on'tG. W. is no Chang­ling, he keeps to his Text., and likewise R. Barclay, in confidence of the Truth of G Fox's Testimony, viz. That to call the Scriptures The Word of God was no less than Blasphemy, whilst his own Writings sent up and down to spread Truth, and in order to it, to be read in Meetings, was The Word of the Lord; and as such to be read, and as such to be receiv'd: You may see, I say, how he built his Hopes of our Restora­tion, and the Downfal both of the Clergy and Lawyers, insomuch, that he did not once think any should ever go from us, to prove Champions for the Principles of others a­gainst us: And therefore I exhort you this Day to stand Faithful to your Ancient Te­stimony, which is, to throw down the Scri­ptures, and exalt our own Books; and so will the Work of your Light prosper in your Hands.

Besides, for your Encouragement, (and that you may see my Sincerity and Serious­ness, which is the sign of my writing in eve­ry of my Epistles) look into one of my Gos­pels, [Page 219] and you shall find these VVords: That which is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in any, is of as great Authority as the Scriptures and Chapters are, and greater, &c. Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 7.

VVherefore, ye dear Lambs, be ye encou­raged, and go on boldly; and if any Apo­state write against us, besure you warn all our Friends in the Country not to read a Page thereof, but to tell them all are Lies, all is Malice, &c. and they are bound to believe youTrue; for never were a Peo­ple held more Cap­tive, but the Blind lead the Blind., according to my Doctrine, in these VVords: It was for your sakes, and the Truth's, that I was pressed in Spirit, thus to appear against this deceitful Worker, VVil­liam Mucklow, which hath shewn his Enmi­ty against the Truth, and Us the Church of Christ, and Elect People of God, called Quakers. And p. 16. I affirm, That the true Church (as above described) is in the true Faith, that is in God: And we must believe thus, as the true Church believes; or else it were but both a Folly and Hypocrisie, to pro­fess our selves Members thereof, &c. The Apost. Incendiary, &c. p. 3, 16.

So that, my tender Lambs, you see, first, That we are the true Church of Christ; next, That you are to believe as the Church be­lieves; and there lyes G. Fox's Journal on the Table, which you have in all Quarterly Meetings, and ought to have it in all SchoolsThey have got it in some Schools al­ready, where their Youth read a Portion of it every Day, &c., yea, in private Families; for as our Brother Mead hath well express'd himself, it is the best [Page 220] Book in the VVorld, for our keeping up our Ancient Testimony, yea, better than the Bi­ble, said he. And now to conclude this Head, look into the Book of CanonsLook in­to the Book of Church-Canons, made Anno 1675., which lyes before you on the Table, and turn to those Church Canons, which were made Anno 1675, at a Yearly Meeting, or a Con­vocation; where (in order to corroborate all that hath been said on this Head,) it is thus written:

It is the Sense, Advice, Admonition and Judgment, in the Fear of God, and the Au­thority of his Power and Spirit to Friends and Brethren, in their several Meetings, That no such slight and contemptible Names and Ex­pressions, as calling Men's and Women's Meetings, Courts, Sessions or Synods; that they are Popish Impositions, useless and bur­densome; that Faithful Friend's Papers which We TESTIFIE, have been given forth by the Spirit and Power of God, are Men's Edicts or Canons; or Imbracing them, Bowing to Men, Elders in the Service of the Church, Popes, and Bishops, with sueh scornful Sayings, be per­mitted among them; but let God's Power be set upon the top of that Unsavoury Spirit that uses them.

Subscribed by us,
  • W. Penn,
  • Steph. Crisp,
  • Tho. Salthouse,
  • Jo. Bunyeat,
  • G. Whitehead,
  • Alex. Parker, &c.

Thirdly and Lastly, Let me apply what has been said.

Friends, I am now come to the last thing proposed to speak to on this solemn Occasion, and it shall be by way of Use and Applica­tion, for your Comfort and Consolation, and that by way of Inference, drawn from the foregoing Two Heads: And,

First, Respecting Confession of Sin; shew­ing your Exaltation above the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Primitive Christians, Saints and Martyrs, and all the Christian Churches, to this Day.

Secondly, Respecting the Observation of the Ten Commandments; which are not bind­ing to you, unless you receive them anew, as the Inspired Prophets and Apostles did. Edward Burrough's Works, p. 47. Quake­rism a New Nick-name, &c. p. 71.

Thirdly, Respecting the Ordinances of Baptism, and the Lord's Supper. And,

First, You being the true Ancient Aposto­lick Church of Christ, and as Quakers elect­ed thereto; and that the Quakers are in the Truth, and none but they, as our Brother Sol. Eccles from the Spirit of Truth hath written; See the Quakers Challenge, &c. p. 3. hath no need to make any Confession of Sin in our Prayers to God, as our Practice for near Fifty Years do confirm; nay, nor all the Apostates that ever went from us; nor all the Priests, our Adversaries, cannot prove from any one of our Books, wrote by my [Page 222] self, G. Fox, Ed. Burrough, Fr. Howgill, Fa­ther Penn, Sam. Fisher, W. Smith, W. Baily, Richard Hubberthorn, and others of our Friends in the Unity, that ever we made Confession of Sins to God, and asked Pardon for Christ's sake; nor that ever we recommended such a Practice to our Disci­ples, notwithstanding our Books wrote by our Friends above-named, contain more than 5555555 Pages, in Folio, Quarto, and Octa­vo. Now, Friends, VVhat cause have we to Rejoice, and to Magnifie our Light within, which hath led us to such a State of sinless Perfection? And therefore I exhort you to keep up our Ancient Testimony, in all its Parts; of which this is not the least: For let me tell you, that Jacob, that worthy and godly Patriarch, he was so sensible of his sin­ful Imperfections, that when he prayed to God, he acknowledged himself unworthy of the least of God's Mercies, Gen. 32.10. And Isaiah the Prophet said, But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our Righteous­ness are as filthy Rags, and we all do fade as a Leaf, and our Iniquities like the Wind, have taken us away, Isa. 64.6. And Jere­miah the Prophet cried under a sense of his Sins, We have Transgressed and Rebelled, Lam. 3.41. Yea, Job, that Man of God, said, I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou Preserver of Men? Job 7.20. Yea, David, a Man after God's own Heart, said, For I will declare mine Iniquity; I will be sorry for [Page 223] my Sin: — Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy Loving Kindness; according unto the Multitude of thy tender Mercies, blot out my Transgressions; wash me thorow­ly from mine Iniquity, and cleanse me from my Sin; for I acknowledge my Transgressions, and my Sin is ever before me; against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this Evil in thy sight; that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest; behold I was shapen in Iniquity, and in Sin did my Mother conceive me, &c. Psal. 38.18. and 51.1,2,3,4,5.

Again, Solomon said, For there is not a just Man upon Earth, that doth Good, AND SINNETH NOT, Eccles. 7.20. Prov. 20.9. adding by way of Interrogation, Who can say, I have made my Heart clean, I am pure from my Sin Besides the Qua­kers and the Gno­sticks.? Yea, that good Man Nehe­miah Fasted, Prayed, and VVept before the Lord God of Israel, saying, O Lord God of Heaven, the great and terrible God, that keepeth Covenant and Mercy for them that love him, and observe his Commandments Not G. Fox's Com­mand­ments.: Let thine Ear now be attentive, and thine Eyes open, that thou mayest hear the Prayer of thy Servant, which I pray before thee now, Day and Night, for the Children of Israel, thy Servants; and confess the Sins of the Children of Israel which we have sinned against thee; I and my Father's House have sinned: Nehem. 1.5,6,11. Yea, Daniel, that Be­loved of the Lord, he said, And I prayed un­to [Page 224] the Lord my God, and made my Confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the Covenant and Mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his Command­ments: WE have sinned, and committed Iniqui­ty, and have done Wickedly, and have Rebel­led, even by Departing from thy Precepts, and from thy Judgments; and whilst I was Speak­ing, and Praying, and Confessing my Sins, and the Sins of my People Israel, and present­ing my Supplication before the Lord my God, &c. Dan. 9.4,5,20. Yea, John the Evan­gelist said, If we say, that we have no Sin, we deceive our selves, and the Truth is not in us, 1 John 1.8. Moreover, St. Paul him­self cried out of a Body of Sin, saying, For the Good that I would do, I do not, but the Evil which I would not, that I do: I find then a Law, that when I would do Good, Evil is present with me: O wretched Man that I am, who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death? This is a faithful Saying, and wor­thy of all Acceptation, That Christ Jesus came into the World, to save Sinners, of whom I am Chief, Rom. 7.19,21,24. 1 Tim. 1.15. All which Practice is according to Christ's Command and Precept, Matth. 6. Luk. 11. who said, Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you, John 6.23. And when our Brethren, the Do­natists and Pelagians, who professed a sin­less Perfection, as we do, told the Ancient Christians, that a constant Practice of Con­fession, [Page 225] implied a constant Course of Sin­ning: St. Augustine replied to them, saying, Confess always, for thou hast Matter always to confess. Augustine in p. 99. Tho. Bilney confessed, that he was a miserable Sinner; And (said he) therefore with all my Power I teach, that all Men should first acknowledge their Sins. Fox's Acts and Mon. Ps. 467, 468. Dr. Robert Barnes said, The whole Church prayeth, Lord forgive us our Sins: Wherefore she hath Spots and Wrinkles; but by acknowleding them, (thro' the Merits of Christ) her Wrinkles be scratched out. See his Works, p. 254. Martin Luther saith, But thou wilt say, the Church is Holy; the Fathers are Holy; it is true, notwithstand­ing albeit the Church is Holy, yet is she com­pelled to pray, Forgive us our Trespasses: So, tho' the Fathers are Holy, yet are they saved thro' the Forgiveness of Sins. See Lu­ther's Commentary upon Gal. p. 36. Next hear what Humble Bradford said to his Lon­don Friends: John Bradford, an Unworthy Servant of the Lord, be merciful to our Sins, for they are great. — Let us heartily bewail our Sins; repent us of our former Evil Life, &c.

Fox's Acts and Mon. p. 1167. Thus, my Well-beloved Friends and Bre­thren, I have shewed you many Instances, both of the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Primitive Christians, and Martyrs, who have all along confessed their Sins to God, and [Page 226] begg'd Pardon for Jesus Christ's sake; and go you but to the Windows or Doors of the Churches, and other Christian Assemblies, (but besure you go no further) and you may still hear them, i. e. Episcopal, Presbyteri­ans, Independants, and Baptists, crying out of a Body of Sin, saying, They have erred and strayed from the Ways of God, (from Se­ven to Seventy, as our Brother, Father Penn, has well observ'd) we have done Despite to the Spirit of Grace, we have broke thy Com­mandments, we have added to the Guilt of Original Sin, by our many and repeated A­ctual Sins; and therefore we prostrate our selves, and humbly beg thy Pardon, for the alone sake of thy dear Son, and our blessed Redeemer, Jesus Christ, our only Advocate and Mediator; to whom, with thee, and thy blessed Spirit, be all Honour, Glory and Do­minion for ever, Amen. Truth exalted in a Short, but Sure Testimony, &c. p. 9.

Now, Friends, what a happy thing is this, that you need not trouble your selves with any Confession of Sins, since you are not like other Men, nor like these Publicans? And therefore I exhort you to keep to your Ancient Testimony in all the Parts of it, make no Confession of Sins, nor besure you do not recommend the Practice of it, by Word or Writing, but keep to our Ancient Practice; nor is there any need for our Hearers to fol­low those Christian Precepts, viz. And what­soever you do in Word or Deed, do all in the [Page 227] NAME of the LORD JESUS; giving Thanks to God the Father BY HIM; whe­ther therefore ye EAT or DRINK, or what­soever ye do, do all to the Glory of God, Col. 3.17. 1 Cor. 10.31. Matth. 15.36. First, Because the Name Jesus belongs to every Believer, (I should say Quaker) as well as to him that suffer'd at Jerusalem, accor­ding to our Ancient Testimony. A Questi­on to Professors, &c. p. 20, 27, 33. Second­ly, Because you know that we our selves, to be seen of Men, do make a kind of a Prayer to our Light within, when we are at their Tables, when Company is present; but if alone, either at Home or Abroad, we seldom give Thanks for our Food, and seldomer with our Eyes towards Heaven, as Christ did, as Stephen did, or as the Martyrs did: No, you know we are of another, yea, of a dif­ferent Faith and Practice from all the Anci­ent Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and Holy Confessors, and all Christian Churches to this Day, being exalted above them; for we sit in Heavenly Places, singing the Songs of Sion, in the Beauty of Holiness, without Sin, or any Imperfection, which all the Recited were chargeable with, as imply'd by their Confessions, and their relying upon the Merits of another, to wit, The Man Christ Jesus, as believing they shall one Day appear before his Tribunal, and be judged by the Law of God, recorded in their Scriptures; but for our parts, we differ from [Page 228] them in all Respects, having our whole God within us, as safely as the Papists have their Crucifixes in their Pockets. And thus much to shew you the great Happiness and Excellency of our Dispensation, so no need of Confessi­on, according to our Ancient Testimony.

The Second Inference, i. e. The Ten Commandments.

And, Friends, whereas the Christians pro­pose to us (sometimes) the Use of the Ten Commandments; whether we own them as a Rule to a Christian Life, look into one of my Gospels, and you will find it thus writ­ten: Thou may'st as well ask if the Moral Law (or Ten Commandments) be a Rule for Christ, &c. Truth defending the Quakers, &c. p. 18.

Again, Ed. Burrough, one of our Prophets, said, That is no Command from God to me, what he commands to another; neither did any of the Saints, which we read of in Scri­pture, act by the Command which was to ano­ther, not having the Command to themselves: I challenge to find an Example for it; they obey'd every one their own Command. Bur­rough's Works, p. 47.

And in Defence of this Position, hear what Father Penn says, i. e. No Command in the Scripture is any further obliging upon any Man, than as he finds a Conviction upon his Conscience, otherwise Men should be engaged without, if not against Conviction; a thing [Page 229] unreasonable in a Man. Quakerism a new Nick-Name, &c. p. 71. And now that none of you may think that these Doctrines of ours point to, or aim only at extraordinary Commands, as Moses going to Pharoah, with some other Temporary Commands, my very Doctrine shew it to be the Ten Command­ments. First, By telling the Priest they might as well carry the Ten Commandments to Christ; the Consequence of which is, that Christ had as much need to learn them as we have. Secondly, in that we never Re­commended the Ten Commandments to our Hearers, that they should teach them to their Children, and so from Age to Age, one Ge­neration after another, as the Churches do, and ever did, both Jewish and Christian. Thirdly, Because we never read them in our Meetings, nor in any one of our Books Re­commend them to be so read: This there­fore may confirm you in our Ancient Testi­mony, which have been to lay them by, as a dead Letter, Dust, Death, Serpents Food, and Beastly Ware, &c. and I exhort you to be Bold and Valiant, to maintain our Anci­ent Testimonies; and this leads me to the third and last Inference, namely,

Touching Baptism, and the Lord's Supper.

Dear Friends, I am now come to give you the Arguments of the Christians for Baptism, and the Supper, which is founded upon the Letter, which our Apostle, G. Fox, said was [Page 230] Dust, and Death, viz. Their Sacrament is Carnal; their Communion is Carnal; a little Bread and Wine; so Dust is the Serpent's Meat. Their Original is but Dust, which is but the Letter, which is Death; and their Gospel is Dust; Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, which is the Letter. Again, p. 35. A Word to all you Deceivers, who deceive the People; and Blasphemers, who utter forth your Blasphemy and Hypocrisie; That tell the People of a Sacrament, and tell that it is the Ordinance of God: Blush, blush, and tremble before the Lord God Almighty, for dreadful is he that will pour forth his Venge­ance upon you: — You who live in the Witche­ry, and bewitch the People, &c. News com­ing up out of the North, &c. p. 14, 35.

Dear Lambs, I first told you, that the Au­thority the Christians make use of, for these Two Ordinances, is bottomed upon the Let­ter. I have now shewed you a greater Au­thority for the disannulling them; namely, what is said by the Spirit of Truth through our Second Moses: And to prove it, read the Gospel wrote by me, 1659. viz. Truth de­fending the Quakers, &c. p. 7. That which is spoken from the Spirit of Truth in any (then to be sure in Geo. Fox) is of as Great Authority as the Scriptures or Chap­ters are, and Greater. Thus, Friends, I first told you what Authority the Christians pleaded for these two Institutions, of Baptism, and the Supper; namely, the Scriptures: I have likewise told you by what Authority [Page 231] we have laid them aside; but lest all of you should not remember the Words the Chri­stians quote, not being much used to Scri­pture, they are these.

Go ye therefore, and teach all Nations, Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teach­ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: And lo I am with you always, even to the end of the World, Matth. 28.19,20. Again, And he (Christ) took Bread, and gave Thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my Body, which is given for you: THIS DO IN RE­MEMBRANCE OF ME. Likewise also the Cup after Supper, saying, This Cup is the New-Testament in my Blood, which is shed for you, Luke 22.19,20. Again, Matthew hath it: And as they were eating, Jesus took Bread, and blessed it, and brake it; and gave to the Disciples, and said, Take, eat, this is my Bo­dy: And he took the Cup, and gave Thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it, for this is my Blood of the New-Testament, which is shed for many for the Remission of Sins, Matth. 26.26,27,28. Again, Paul hath it: For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you: That the Lord Jesus, the same Night in which he was be­trayed, took Bread: And when he had given Thanks, he broke it, and said, Take, eat, this is my Body, which is broken for you; THIS DO IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME. After [Page 232] the same manner also, he took the Cup; when he had supped, saying, This Cup is the New-Testament in my Blood: THIS DO YE, as oft as ye drink it, IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME, 1 Cor. 11.23,24,25.

Beloved, I cannot but allow, that if the Letter, viz. the Scriptures, were of greater Authority than our Sayings, or that the Words of Matthew, Luke and Paul, were of greater Authority than our Sayings, I should be of the Christians side; for nothing in the World is plainer said, nor more possi­tively commanded: But, Friends, in the be­ginning we were convinced by G. Fox, that Matthew, Mark, Luke and John were Death, Dust, and Serpents Meat; that the Scrip­tures were Beastly Ware; that all that preach­ed out of them were Conjurers; that the Letter of the Scripture is Carnal, Death, and Killeth; that such as once told the Peo­ple of a Sacrament were Witches. News com­ing up, &c. p. 14, 35. Printed 1655. A brief Discovery of a Threefold State, &c. p. 9. Printed 1653. Saul's Errand to Damascus, &c. p. 7. Printed 1654. And that therefore they ought not only to blush, but tremble; that such as preached Christ without, and bid People believe in him, as he is in Hea­ven above, were false Ministers, Witches, Devils, &c. Smith's Primer, p. 8. That it was Blasphemy to call the Scriptures the Word of God. Fox's Great Mystery, p. 240. Printed 1659. That Circumcision is as much [Page 233] of Force as Water Baptism, and the Paschal-Lamb as Bread and Wine, for says my dear Brother W. Penn, the Continuance (of those Two Ordinances as the Lord's Supper and Baptism) would have been a Judaizing of the Evangelical Worship; and to assert their Continuance, would be as much as in us lies, to pluck up the Gospel by the Roots: Hence (says our dear Brother) that Appellation Or­dinances of Christ, I do renounce as Unscri­ptural and Unevangelical, and can testifie from the same Spirit, by which Paul Re­nounced Circumcision, that they (to wit, Water-Baptism and the Supper) are to be rejected as not now required, &c. W. Penn's Reason against Railing, &c. p. 108, 109. And therefore I warn you all to take heed of Apostatizing from our Ancient Testimo­ny, as you have it in my Text; for what we were convinced of by our Light in the begin­ning, to be Evil, to be Death, Dust, Ser­pents Meat, 'tis so still; to be Beastly Ware, and Conjuration, 'tis so still; and there­fore keep up to your Ancient Testimony, my dear Lambs, in all the Parts of it; Ha, ha, ha; hme, hme, hme; silent.

After a little Silence, Will. Bingley, &c.

Friends, Friends, I am filled, I am filled as with new Wine; I am ready to burst at the joyful News I have heard to Day, re­specting our Ancient Testimony: And oh! [Page 234] magnified be our Light within, which hath thus exalted us above the Prophets, above the Apostles, above the Martyrs, and above all Chri­stians, as our dear Brother G. W. hath most ex­cellently made it out: First, In opening his Text, and also in the two Branches proceeding from it, but more especially in the Use and Ap­plication, where he hath confirmed me, in not making Confession of Sin, nor regarding the Ten Commandments, nor those two Ordi­nances of Baptism and Supper, all which is ratified and confirmed by G. Fox's Journal, laying there on the Table: But yet I have a short Testimony to bring in, touching the Priests, which I think our Friend G. W. left out unawares, for I take it to be as necessary an Ancient Testimony, to be kept up, as any other, only a little more Privately and Pru­dently; for they are as great Enemies to our Design of Supplanting Christianity, as any the World afford: But however, though we are the same we were, and are not changed, yet besure you do not admit, that we are the first Challengers, or that we begin with the Priests: But to shew you in private that we were always the Beginners of all Contro­versies, and what Cause we had for it, I therefore bring in my Testimony; and my Proof for the Antiquity of my Testimony shall be out of Edw. Burrough's Epistle to G. F.'s Great Mystery, Printed 1658. viz. And the Word of the Lord we sounded, and did not spare, and caused the Deaf to hear, and [Page 235] the Blind to see, and the Dread of the Lord went before us, and behind us, and Terror took hold on our Enemies. And first of all, our Mouths were OpenedThen the Quakers be­gan., and our Spirits Filled with Indignation against the Priests and TeachersTrue eve­ry Word., and with them, and against them, we first began to War, as being the Causers of the People to err, and the Blind Leaders, that carried the Blind into the Ditch; and against them, as the Fountain of all Wickedness, abounding in the Nations, and as being the Issue of Prophaneness; and against them we cried, shewing unto all these People, that they were not Lawful Ministers of Christ, but Deceivers and Antichrists; and we spared not PublicklyThen why should you be spared?, and at all Sea­sons, to utter forth the Judgments of the Lord against them, and their Ways, and their Churches, and Worships, and Practices; and this was our first Work So it was my first Work to thresh down the Quaker De­ceivers. we entered upon, to Thresh down the Deceivers, and lay them open, that all People may see their Shame, and come and turn from them; nei­ther can we pray for the Priests, but for their Destruction, &c. And this Testimony lay up­on me to bear, which is in all Parts according to our Ancient Testimony. Truth's Defence, &c. by G. Fox and Rich. Hubberthorn, p. 15. Printed 1653. For, my Dear Friends and Brethren, read our great Apostle G. Fox's Primer, W. Smith's Primer, in which there is not a Verse of Scripture quoted, by which you may be sure it is agreeable to our Anci­ent [Page 236] Testimony. Again, read Saul's Errand to Damascus; and, A Three-fold Estate of Anti­christ; The Quakers Challenge: And from all these Books you may gather, that by the false Ministry, we mean such as Preach out of the Scripture, such as Preach a Christ with­out, and bid People believe on him, as he is in Heaven above: And you'll see first by Re­printing Edw. Burrough's Epistle, 1672. and by W. Smith's Works, which render the Bi­shops Monsters, and the Clergy Witches, Devils, Sorcerers, Jesuits, Blasphemers, Bloodhounds, Antichrists, Sodomites, and an Hundred such Names. This, Beloved, is according to our Ancient Testimony, only let us word the Matter so now, as to make them believe we mean not the present Cler­gy, but those in former Days.

Benjamin Bealing, Clerk. Let us sing an Hymn of Praise, and Self-Exaltation, and to the Confusion of our Adversaries; as you will find it written in the Epistle General of that Son of Thunder, Edw. Burrough, pre­fixed to our Apostle George Fox's Great My­stery, Printed 1658.

The Waters have I seen dry'd up, the Seat of that great Whore,
Who hath made all Nations drunk with her inticing Power;
And caused the whole Earth, She hath, Her Fornication Cup to take,
Whereby Nations have long time err'd, on whom She long hath sate:
[Page 237]
But now her Miseries are seen, Her Witch­crafts are discover'd,
And She no more shall Men deceive, for Day-Light is appear'd;
And the Bed woful I have seen, of Torments great prepar'd,
Whereon She must be cast, and Plagues must not be spared:
But Woe to Her, the Cup of Wrath is fill'd, Her to receive,
And as to others she hath done, the same She shall now have;
And Drink She must of that full Cup, of God's fierce Indignation,
And then shall all Her Lovers mourn, and make great Lamentation:
For Fire in Her is kindled, which must Her all consume;
Behold Her Smoak ascendeth Day and Night up to Heaven:
The Antichrists, who hath put on, and co­ver'd with Sheeps cloathing,
And long-rul'd King, on Nations Inwardly Ravening;
Who hath devour'd God's Heritage, and had a Kingdom great;
I have seen Him made War against, and Truth give Him Defeat.
Behold the Whore, Her Flesh is burnt, Her Beauty doth now fall;
She that is all Harlots great Mother, whose Daughters are Whores all.

The Close of the Meeting, by George Whitehead.

Friends, I have still one Word of Exhor­tation, as you will find it in the Prophecy of our deceased Brother, Samuel Fisher, touch­ing Magistracy and Government; which be­ing according to our Ancient Testimony, I could not well omit, viz.

Sam. Fi­sher's Works, p. 19, 20. ob­serv'd by Mr. Booth­house. I will hold my Peace no longer, saith the Lord, as concern­ing this Evil, which they so prophanely com­mit, and do daily against my Chosen; but will utterly subvert and overturn them, and bring the Kingdoms and Dominions, and the Greatness of the Kingdom, under the whole Heaven, into the Hands of the Holy Ones Meaning the Qua­kers. of the most High, and give unto my Son, and his Saints, to reign over all the Earth: And take ALL the RULE, and AUTHORITY, and POWER, that shall stand up against my Son in his Saints; and put it down among all the rest, as one of his greatest Enemies, un­der his Feet, saith the Lord. For tho' the World take no Delight in them, yet I take Pleasure in my People, saith the Lord: And I will beautifie my Meek Ones Meek Quakers. with Salva­tion, and I will put my high Praise into their Mouths, and a Two-edged Sword into their Hands Mark, this is your Ancient Testimony as well as Prophecy, writ 1656.; and they shall execute Vengeance upon the Heathen, and Punishments upon the People, and shall bind their Kings in Chains, and Nobles in Fetters of Iron, and execute [Page 239] upon them the Judgment that is written in my Eternal Decree, and Unchangeable Councel, saith the Lord. This Honour have all my Saints; this is the Heritage of my Servants, saith the Lord: And their Righteousness, and their Reign, their Salvation and Redemp­tion, and all their Dignity, is of me only; and of me only, and not of themselves, shall they acknowledgee it to be, Saith the Lord God Almighty, who is now doing all this his Holy Will and good Pleasure; and who is he that shall ever Disannul it?

Samuel Fisher.

Pray is not this a Fifth-Mo­narchy Ser­mon? No, it's a Qua­ker Ser­mon, but it's all one Doctrine, and may become one Pra­ctice, p. 102. Ibid. i. e. The Quakers are the tru­est Catho­lick Church in the World, &c. If so, then your Saints are intend­ed for this Holy War. Friends, I am the longer in this Sermon, because my Text requires it; namely, To shew you our Ancient Testimony in all the Parts of it: And if any of the World's Peo­ple at any time should understand this Dis­course, for 'tis much if it do not come a­broad, then tell them we mean all within, we are an Inward People: And whether we mention War and Fighting, Swords and Spears, Ox or Ass, Kill, Cut off, Destroy, take Vengeance of the Heathen, Subvert and Overturn Nations, Kingdoms, &c. all this [Page 240] we mean within, and this have, and this perad­venture will satisfie them. And now, Friends, I shall instance but one Proof more, to evince what our Ancient Testimony was, and is in all its Parts, and then I shall with Prayer con­clude; and it is in an Epistle, intituled, This is only to go amongst Friends Writ by Fr. Howgill, (whose Daughter was in Bridewell, London,) and Edw. Burrough in Dublin, Printed Anno 1656.. Which Epistle contains great part of our Ancient Te­stimony; for it answers to George Fox's Ti­tle Page, News coming up, &c. and it an­swers to Josiah Coale's Letter, where he saith, Dear G. Fox, who art the Father of many Nations; whose Life hath reached through us thy Children; whose Being and Habitation is in the Power of the Highest, in which thou [George] Rulest and Governs in Righteous­ness: And Thy Kingdom is Established in Peace, and the Increase thereof is Without EndJosiah Coale's Let­ter from Barbadoes, recorded in the Book of Out­landish Letters, and by W. Penn vin­dicated in Judas and the Jews, &c. p. 44.. It answers also our Brother Solomon Eccles, who said, It might be said of G. Fox, as it was of Christ, that he was in the World, and the World was made by him, and yet the World knew him not. The Quakers Chal­lenge, &c. p. 6. For if he was a King, and had a Kingdom, and such a Kingdom, as of the Increase thereof, there was never to be an end; then you may conclude, Friends, that he was the Branch, the Star, the Son of Righteousness, spoken of in Scripture; but mark, This (Epistle) is only to go amongst Friends Indeed it was fit to go amongst none but Quakers and Fifth Monarchy-Men, so very well intituled., viz.

And O thou North of England! who art counted as Desolate and Barren, and reckon­ed [Page 241] the least of the Nation; yet out of thee did the Branch Viz. Geo. Fox, which was pro­phesied of, and now is fulfilled, &c. his News out of the North, Title Page, Printed 1655. spring, and the Star a­rise, which gives Light unto all the Regi­ons round about, in Thee (i. e. the North) the Son of Righteousness appear'd with Wounding, and with Healing; and out of Thee the Terrors of the Lord proceeded, which makes the Earth to tremble, and be removed; out of Thee i. e. Out of the North, came Geo. Fox, James Naylor, R. Hubber­thorn, Geo. Whitehead, Edw. Bur­rough, &c. Kings, Priests, and Prophets, did come forth in the Name and Power of the most High, which utter­ed their Voices as Thunders, and laid their Swords on the Necks of their Enemies, and never return'd empty from the Slaugh­teri. e. When they were in Oliver's Army.. — Lift up your Voice; blow the Trum­pet; sound an Alarum out of the Holy Mountain; proclaim the Acceptable Year, and the Day of Vengeance of our God; gird on your Sword upon your Loins, put on the Tried Armour, and follow him for ever, who rides on the white Horse, and is cloathed with the same, and makes War in Righteousness. Ride on, ride on, my be­loved Brethren, and Fellow-Soldiers; make all plain before you; thresh on with the new Threshing Instrument, which hath Teeth; beat the Mountains to Dust, and let the Breath of the Lord scatter it; make the the Heathen i. e. All the Chri­stians. tremble, and the Uncircum­cised fall by the Sword; the Lord of Hosts is with us, and goes before us; spare none, neither Ox nor Ass, neither Old nor YoungNo, where the Qua­kers have Power, ex­pect no Quarter., Kill, Cut off, Destroy, Bathe your Sword [Page 242] in the Blood of Ama­leck The Quaker's own Wri­tings are their best Construing Books, and will best Interpret their Meaning who this Amaleck is, viz. Geo. Bishop in his Warnings of the Lord, p. 19. Printed 1660. i. e. he cries out to the Officers of the Army, Remember Amaleck (says he) the Soul-Murdering, and Conscience-Binding Clergy-man; blot out the Remembrance of Amaleck from under Heaven. News out of the North, &c. p. 27. Proclaim thus; Slay Baal; Baalam must be slain, and all the Hirelings must be turned out of the Kingdom, p. 18., and all the Egyptians and Phili­stines, and all the Un­circumcised, and hew Agag to piecesDreadful is the Lord, who is coming to change all your Laws, ye Kings, p. 20. The Government shall be taken from you Rulers; this Tree (of Government) must be cut down, and Jesus Christ (in us) will Rule alone., break the Rocks in pie­ces, cut down the Ce­dars, and strong Oaks, make the Devils sub­ject, cast out the Un­clean Spirits, raise the Dead, shut up in Pri­son, bring out of Pri­son, cast in your Nets, launch into the Deep, divide the Fish, bind the Tares in Bundles, cast them into the Fire, — put on your Armour, and gird on your Sword, and lay hold on the Spear, and march into the Field, and pre­pare your selves to Battel; for the Nations doth defie our God, and saith in their Hearts, who is the God of the Quakers A proper Question; f [...]r few (if any) know.? That we should fear him, and obey his Voice. Arise, arise, and sound forth the Everlast­ing Word of War and Judgment in the Ears of all the Nations, sound an Alarum, and make their Ears to tingle; our Enemies are whole Nations, and Multitudes in num­ber; a Rebellious People, that will not [Page 243] come under Our Law Meaning Geo. Fox's Ten Com­mand­ments.; which ariseth up against us, and will not have our King to ReignSee Sam. Fisher's Pro­phecy., but tramples his Honour under Foot, and despise his Law, and his Statutes, and accounteth his Subjects as Slaves and Bond-men; stand upon your Feet, and ap­pear in your Terror, as an Army with Ban­ners; and let the Nations know your Pow­er, and the Stroke of your Hands; cut down on the Right Hand, and slay on the Left; and let not your Eye pity, nor your Hand spare, but wound the Lofty, and tread down the Honourable of the Earth; and give unto the great Whore double, and give her no Rest Day nor Night; but as she hath done, so let it be done unto her, and give her double into her Bosom: The first Reformers did so; and I am giving the little young Whore a double Cup. As she hath loved Blood, so give her Blood; and dash her Children against the Stones; and let none of the Heathen Nations, nor their Gods, escape out of your Hands, nor their Ima­ges, nor Idols; but lay waste Fenced CitiesHark! Are not these Fifth Monarchy­men?, and tread down the High Walls; for we have proclaimed open War; your Captains are Mighty Men, and your Leaders are well skill'd to handle the SwordThis can­not be meant within. What, Lea­ders and Captains within!; and they are Riding on before you — against the Beast, and the false Prophet; and Cursed be every one, that riseth not up to the Help of the Lord against the Mighty: The Beast is Mightyi. e. The King and Parlia­ment, and the false Pro­phet is Greati. e. The Clergy., and they keep the Nation under their Power: But, O thou Beast, and [Page 244] thou false Prophet! You shall be Tormen­ted together; thou Beast, upon which the false Prophet sitsYou'd fain Ride too; but I hope she'll throw you off, un­less you Retract these Bloody Books, and Horrid Principles., whom thou upholds by a Law, and defends by thy un­righteous Power; — and into the Pit and Lake shall you be turned, to have your Resting Place: And thou false Prophet, which hath deceived the Nati­tions, the Decree of our God is sealed against theeNo marvel then they can­not pray for them, unless for their Destruction, as Fox said. See Truth's Defence, &c. p. 15., thy Smoke shall ascend for ever and ever; and of thy Sin there is No For­giveness; nor of thy Torment No Remis­sion; over you do we, and shall for ever, rejoice and fing; and over your God, and your King; the Dragon, that Old Serpent, cursed be he and his Memorial for ever.

Written in Ireland, 1655. by Edw. Bur­rough, and Fr. Howgill Note, This was to go only a­mongst the Friends.; and Printed in Quarto, with this Title, This is only to go amongst Friends.

Thus, Friends, have I shewed you our Ancient Testimony in all the Parts of it. First, Touching the World's Peoples Mi­stake in the Scriptures, for a Rule to Walk by. Secondly, Of the Certainty of our own Papers and Epistles, which are the Word of God, and a certain Rule to Walk by. Third­ly, And in the Application I have shewed, [Page 245] how our Light hath exalted you above the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Mar­tyrs, and Holy Confessors, and all Chri­stian Churches to this Day. Fourthly, Our dear Brother William Bingly, hath well re­membered our Ancient Testimony, against the Hireling Priests; for with them, and against them, we began to War, and that with Indignation too. Fifthly, He hath also shewed you who we account false Ministers, and what they are, and the very Names by which they are described, both in Oliver's time, and since. Sixthly, Ben. Bealing hath found out a very suitable Hymn of Praise, even a melodious Song of Triumph; set­ting forth our Exaltation, and the Downfal of the Christian Churches, under the Notion of the false Church, the Mother of Harlots, Mystery of Babylon; in which my Heart was, and still is refreshed, as with new Wine. Seventhly, I have also closed my Discourse with the Prophesie of Sam. Fisher, which you need not doubt but will come to pass; it may be sooner than you are aware ofIf the Six-Week Meeting mind their Business e­very Sessi­on of Par­liament.; for he gave it forth as it came to him from the Lord, and no otherwise, the 25th Day of the Se­venth Month, which the World's People call September, Anno 1656. so that it cannot, it cannot miss; only for the present, we must be content to stay, and patiently bear for the present; for as yet, we cannot think we shall be made to handle the Sword; but when the time does come, I have shewed you the [Page 246] Testimony of two of our Prophets, and early Champions, what we shall Do, how we shall Kill, Cut off, and Destroy, and Bathe our Swords in the Blood of Amaleck Viz. The Priests and Rulers, as in the large Marginal Note., and lay waste Fenced Cities, and tread down the Honourable of the Earth, and spare neither Old nor Young, Ox nor Ass, Male nor Female, that will not come under our Law, and Wor­ship our God.

And now I shall conclude with a Prayer, and that also, without any Confession of Sin, for all my Sins were pardoned in Oliver's time. For the Prince of this World was cast out of me, 1652. and Hell was conquer'd, and Death and the Grave overcome, and the Kingdom that cannot be removed was given ME; and this the Lord did do for ME, from his Fore-knowledge of ME; and the Lord then brought ME into Sion, which I then did Witness. See his Book, Truth de­fending the Quakers, p. 8. Moreover I was then moved to witness against the Priests and Hirelings, Diviners and Deceivers, and to judge the Whore, with her Enchantments; and to torment the Beasti. e. The Gover­nours., and plague the false Prophet, whose Judgment torment, and Misery was then begun, and will never have end, which I Witness, whom God hath set to root out, and pull down. Jacob found in a Desart Land, &c. p. 7, 8. And thus much shall suffice at this time, to shew you our Ancient Testimony in many Particulars, which you are exhorted to Maintain, Defend, and [Page 247] to Vindicate; and not at any time to Retract any one Syllable of it, for the Government of our Church, even Men and Women's Meet­tings were Ordained The Qua­kers Ordi­nances, as in Sol. Ec­cles Pro­phesie. by Christ within, Geo. Fox, as at large in my Book, Judgment fix­ed, &c. p. 317, 318. is made clearly out; and out of which Book, p. 354. I shall use this short Form of Prayer, because the Day is far spent, viz.

Let us Pray.

O God, I make my Appeal and Supplication against this Jealous, Dividing, and Rending Spirit, that hath appeared in Strise and open Contention against thy Servants: Thou knowest the Integri­ty of my SoulCompare G. W.'s Ser. Apol. p. 4, 5. with the Epistle, and Page 19, 317, 357. of his Judg­ment fixed, &c. and it will shew this Prayer not only Pharisai­cal, but deep Hypocrisie; espe­cially, adding p. 72. of his Coun [...]. Conv. &c. where he tells you, He can see Cause otherwise to word the Matter, and yet mean the same thing, &c.; Thou hast endued me with a Christian Spirit, with Faith, Patience and Re­joicing under all my Suf­ferings; yet thou hast en­dued me also with the Spi­rit of Righteous Judg­ment, Understanding and Zeal; and hast raised me upAs he did Pharaoh., in Defence of thy Gospel: So I recommend all to thee, to mani­fest the end of all, and to plead and justifie my Cause; it being thy own Cause. Amen, Amen, saith my Soul.

Geo. Whitehead.

CHAP. XIV.

The Cage of Ʋnclean Birds opened; the Idolatrous Practices, Blasphemous Prin­ciples, and Vicious Enormities of the Quakers laid open; which may be com­par'd with Pope Leo X.

Reader,

BY the foregoing Chapter, you have a View of the high Value the Quakers set upon themselves, and their Ancient Te­stimony, and how they Debase all Christi­an Churches, as the Whore, the false Church, the Mother of Harlots, even all: First, All that Sprinkle Children, and tell People it is Baptism, and thereby an Ordinance of Christ. G. Fox's Primer, p. 48. Secondly, All that Preach Christ without, as he is in Heaven at God's Right Hand. Smith's Primer, &c. p. 8. Thirdly, All that do Study the Scriptures, and Preach out of them. Saul's Errand, &c. p. 7. Fourthly, All that will not Fast with the Quakers, who are in the Truth, (saith Solo­mon Eccles,) and that none are in the Truth but they. The Quakers Challenge, &c. p. 3, 6. Fifthly, All that pay or receive Tythes. An Antidote, &c. p. 78. Sixthly, All that take Matthew, Mark, Luke and John for the Gos­pel, viz. Glad Tidings, and the Scriptures for their Rule. G. Fox's Epistle, to be read in Steeple-Houses, &c. p. 2, 3, 4, 5.

Nay, W. Penn and Whitehead adds, ‘That a Mountebank is an honest Man to a Par­son; that such Wickedness (as Debauche­ry, Drunkenness and Whoredom,) more suiteth the Spirits of his (i. e. Priests) own Fraternity; the Priests, both Episcopal and Presbyterian, whose known Drunkenness and Whoredoms, &c. would fill Volumes to describe.’ Hear W. Penn again, p. 165. ‘Had James Nayler's Words been Ten Thou­sand times more significant, earnest and sharp, against that cursed bitter Stock of Hirelings, they had been but enough, and I would then say not enough; but that the Reverence I bear to the Holy Spirit would o­blige me to acquiesce in whatever he should utter, thro' any Prophet or Servant of the LordThis Jam. Naylor, W. Penn's Prophet, is the Person that was Hosanna'd into Bristol; and Sam. Cater, now a Preacher amongst them, then leading his Horse.; and we have nothing for them but Woes and Plagues, who have made drunk the Nations, and laid them to Sleep on the Downey Beds of soft sin-pleasing Principles, whilst they have cut their Purses, and pick'd their Pockets; Tophet's prepared for them to act their Eternal Tragedy upon, whose Scenes will be renewed, direful anguishing Woes of an Eternal Irreconcileable Justice, &c. Ser. Apol. Dedicated to the King's Lieutenant in Ireland, &c. p. 2, 22, 127, 156.

Again, saith the same W. Penn, in his Book, The Guide Mistaken, &c. p. 18. ‘And whilst the Idle, Gormandizing Priests of England, run away with above Fifteen [Page 250] Hundred Thousand Pounds a Year, under Pretence of being God's Ministers; and that no sort of People have been so univer­sally, thro' Ages, the very Bane of Soul and Body to the Universe, as that abomina­ble Tribe; for whom the Theatre of God's most Dreadful Vengeance wait to act their Eternal Tragedy upon.’

Well, let us hear W. Penn once more what he saith of the Teachers of the Presbyterians, Independants, Baptists, &c. Quakerism a New Nick-name, &c. p. 165. viz. ‘An Ill­bred, and Pedantick Crew; the Bane of Reason, and Pest of the World; the old Incendiaries to Mischief, and the best to be spared of Mankind; against whom the Boiling of an irritated God is ready to be poured out, to the Destruction of such, if they repent not, &c. Quakerism a New Nick-name, &c. p. 165.

Reader, You see here is nothing but Hell and Damnation for the Ministers of all Chri­stian Societies: Pray let us hear their Opini­on of the Church of England in general, and that may give their Sense of all other Church­es, since I see they make little (if any) Difference of their Teachers, viz. ‘And as for the Purity of the Church of England, it's out of our Sight; we can see a great deal of Impurity, Corruption, and Soul­sickness in it: Indeed, they say enough of themselves, to cause all wholsome, sound, understanding People, to shun them, and [Page 251] their Church and Worship, as Men shun a Contagious Disease or Infection, &c. The Innocency and Conscientiousness of the Quakers, &c. p. 7. Printed 1664. To which let me add but one Passage more, (tho' I might One Hundred) of Mr. Penn's, who can express himself as well, and as much ac­cording to the Quakers Ancient Testimony, as any Man amongst thern: And briefly thus, viz. ‘Come tell me, ye of the Church of England, whence came your Forms of Prayer and Church-Government? Are they not the Off-spring of that Idolatrous Popish GenerationBy this, who would have thought Mr. Penn had been so near of Kin to them, as his latter Wri­tings set forth. See A Brief Hist. of Quakerism, &c. p. 44, to 58, 103, to 120., which is abominable to the God of Heaven? Are you not at, Have mercy upon us, miserable Sinners? There is no Health in us from Seven to Se­venty.’ Truth Exalted, &c. p. 9.

Reader, W. Penn tells his Reader, in his Ser. Apol. &c. p. 79. That his designed Me­thod in his Answer, is not the common Road of Printing his Adversaries Words at large, on all Occasions; so I tell thee, yet in many Cases I recite the whole: However, by this time, you have not only an Account of the high Value the Quakers set upon themselves, as in the former Chapter, but of their deba­sing the Protestant Ministers and Churches, as a pack of Drunkards, Whoremongers, with an Et-caetera, worse than Mountebanks; a cursed bitter Stock of Hirelings, a Pedantick Crew, the best to be spared of Mankind; against whom the Boiling Vengeance of God [Page 252] is reserved, &c. and who deserve nothing but Plagues and Woes, Hell and Damnation; yea, Pick-pockets, Cut-purses, &c. that the People ought to shun as a Pest-house, with too much of that Nature to be here inserted; especially, adding what in The Picture of Quakerism, &c. is set forthron this Head: And does it not amount to a just Provocation to any Child, to see such foul Aspersions, and horrible Slanders, cast upon his Mother, from whose Breasts of Consolation he hath received great Consolation and Comfort, both to vindicate her, and to set forth what manner of Men they are, that thus scandalize his Mother-Church, not only privately in their Chimney Corners, but in their Meetings; yea, in Print, in all Cities, Towns and Villages? &c. G. Whitehead said, That God laid a Necessity upon him to write his Book, Judg­ment fixed, &c. where he called me and o­thers Apostate Informers, Treacherous Hypo­crites, False Brethren, Deceitful Workers, Betraying. Judas's, Devils Incarnate, Dogs, Wolves, Raging Waves, &c. And his God laying such a Necessity upon him thus to Write and Rail, in Vindication of Quake­rism, he adds, And in the discharging: my Duty, I neither consult Events, nor fear Ef­fects. Now in Answer, I cannot pretend to such an immediate Motion as the Quakers do; but I do really think my self in point of Duty and Conscience, to bear these Testi­monies against the foul Aspersions of these [Page 253] railing Rabsheka's, and have both consulted and considered the Events that may ensue, and hope well of the Effects that may follow, even the Confutation of their Teachers, and Conviction of their Hearers; and I hope the Conversion of the Sincere amongst them. And now to the Men, and what manner of Men they are, that thus undermine the Chri­stian Religion, Ministry and Worship. And thus much by way of Introduction to the Cage of Unclean Birds.

POSTSCRIPT.

Note, Reader, That George Fox (the first Bird in the Cage) did cause John Fretwell, Christ. Gilhorn, Ja. Nayler, and others, to go down upon their Knees before him, pub­lickly before Friends, (which is Idolatry) and then and there, upon their Knees, to make their Confession, and own Judgment upon what he charged them with, before he would own them, or receive them into the Unity amongst Friends, &c. To all People pro­fessing the Eternal Truth, &c. p. 6. per John Harwood, one of G. W.'s Fellow-Preachers.

Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and is become the Habitation of Devils, and the Hold of eve­ry foul Spirit, and a Cage of every Unclean and Hateful Bird.

For her Sins have reached unto Heaven, and God bath remembered her Iniquity, Rev. 18.2,5.

[Page 254]

Reward Her even as She hath Rewarded you, and double unto Her double, according to Her Works: In the Cup which She hath filled, fill to Her double.

Rejoyce over Her, thou Heaven, and ye Holy Apostles and Prophets; for God hath a­venged you on Her, Ver. 6, 20.

A Cage of Ʋnclean Birds.
  • GEORGE FOX.
  • John Harwood,
  • George Smith,
  • Edw. Burrough,
  • Samuel Fisher,
  • Stephen Crisp,
  • Will. Warwick,
  • Jos. Helling,
  • Samuel Cater,
  • Thomas Leacock,
  • Allelujah Fisher,
  • Solomon Eccles,
  • John Audland,
  • Jofiah Coale,
  • T. Thurston,
  • George Whitehead.

  • Thomas Ell—
  • Rich. Hubberthorn,
  • William Gosnell,
  • Thomas Biddle,
  • William Gibson,
  • John Whitehead,
  • Sam. Newton
  • Christ. Atkinson,
  • Daniel Wills,
  • Immanuel D—
  • Jo. Swinton, Sen.
  • Tho. Rudiard.
  • John Blaikling,
  • John Ty—,
  • Ezekiel Wooley,
  • John Moon,
  • Francis Howgill,
  • Isaac Pennington.

Reader, I am now about opening the Cage, and shall take out Twelve of the Birds, and open their Wings, and spread their Fea­thers, to the Intent thou maist view them, and note their Features, and observe their Na­tures and Dispositions; and George Fox the Cage-Keeper shall be over and above, with some little Observations upon him; and the rather, because G. Whitehead has denied, That the Quakers call him their Branch, their Star, their Son of Righteousness, &c. in his Sober Expost. &c. p. 55, 58. I remember, that about the Year 1662. Geo. Fox came in­to the Isle of Ely, and at his Meetings great part of his Discourse was about the Cage of Unclean Birds, saying, The Church of Eng­land, (as in his Epistle to be read in Churches) and the Professors, were a Cage of Unclean Birds; and the Note he made them sing was thus, Come ye Episcopals, How do you sing in the Cage? Answ. No Perfection here, no Perfection here. Well, come you Presbyterians, Independants, and Baptists, what say you? How do you sing? Let us hear your Note. Answ. No Perfection here, no Perfection here. Then said George, Come out of the Cage, in a very comical Manner. Thus did he deride the Professors of Chri­stianity, exalting themselves; a Figure of which, you have in Geo. Whitehead's Sermon in the Thirteenth Chapter: And now you shall hear how his Birds chirrup, and what Note they sing to his Lute. But to under­stand [Page 256] this rightly, I think it necessary to give you a brief Description of Geo. Fox; that so, when you hear Six of the Birds of one sort sing to his Tune, and dance after his Pipe, you may the better understand whether they do not call him their Branch, &c.

First, He (G. Fox) a great Liar, like Ma­homet; a great Seducer, like Symon Magus, a vain Boaster, like Ignatius Loyold, saying, ‘That neither he nor his Name was known in the World;’ Several Petitions Answered, &c. p. 60. when there was not Ten Men in the whole Nation more universally known.

Secondly, In that he taught, ‘That he that hath the same Spirit that raised up Je­sus Christ, is equal with God; that he was before Languages were, and that he was come to the end of Languages.’ Saul's Errand, &c. p. 8. His Battledoor, the Intro­duction, &c.

Thirdly, In that he taught, ‘That he was come to such a Fulness of Glory, as that his Head and Ears was filled full of Glory; yea, that a Thundering Voice answered him, saying, I have glorified thee, and will glorifie thee again;’ alluding to John 12.28,29. The Examination and Tryal of G. Fox at Lancaster Assize, &c. p. 21.

Fourthly, In that he said, David's Se­pulcher was with the Quakers, and that they had seen it.’ Truth's Defence, &c. p. 56. An abominable Lie, like that of Ma­homet's Journey up to Heaven upon an Ass.

Fifthly, In saying, That if every People own the Prophets and Apostles Writings, they will own the Writings of the Quakers; and that they may as well condemn the Scri­ptures to the Fire, as their Papers and Que­ries, &c. Several Petitions Answered, &c. p. 38. Truth's Defence, p. 2, 104.

Sixthly, In that he taught, That he wrought Miracles, Fox's Journal, the Third Index; and yet never wrought a Miracle, in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth, all his Days; (only some Lying Wonders, forged out of his Luciferian Brain, without any Attestati­on, like Symon Magus.)

Seventhly, In that he taught, That the Breach of the Eighth Commandment, Thou shalt not steal, was no Sin, if moved thereto by the Spirit of the Lord. G. Fox's Great Mystery, &c. p. 77. In this, Fox, if not a Ranter, yet joined with them; and so are all that own his Doctrine.

Eighthly, In that he taught, That to call the Scriptures the Word of God was Blasphe­my; whilst that he, yea, even he, called his own Writings the Word of God; and fre­quently, the Word of the Lord. Way to the Kingdom, &c. p. 4. Several Papers given out for spreading Truth, &c.

Ninthly, In teaching, That if Christ that's Crucified be not within, and that Christ that's Risen be not within, I say, that ye are Re­probates. — Now, I say, that if there be any other Christ than he that's Crucified within, [Page 258] he is a false Christ; and he that hath not this Christ that was Risen and Crucified within, is a Reprobate. Tho' Devils and Reprobates make a Talk of him without, God's Christ is not Distinct from his Saints, nor his Body, (the Church;) for he is within them, not Di­stinct from their Spirits: And thou say'st, thou art saved by Christ without thee, and so hath recorded thy self a Reprobate; and they that profess Christ without them, and another Christ within them, here is two Christs. G. Fox's Great Mystery, &c. p. 206, 207, 250, 254.

And to confirm this false Doctrine, see Edw. Burrough's Answer to a Question, and William Smith's to his Child; which are as followeth.

Query, Is that very Man (said the Mini­ster to Burrough,) with that very Body, with­in you? Yea, or Nay.

Burrough Answers, The very Christ of God is within us; we dare not deny him. Bur­tongh's Works, p. 149.

Query, How may I know when Christ is truly Preached?

W. Smith's Answer. They that are false (Ministers) Preach Christ without, and bid People believe in him, as he is in Heaven a­bove: But they that are Christ's Ministers Preach Christ within, &c. Smith's Primer, &c. p. 8.

Now, Reader, if this Doctrine be sound and Orthodox, then were all the Apostles, [Page 259] Martyrs, and all Christian Ministers, false Teachers and Deceivers; but if this Do­ctrine be Heterodox, then the Quakers only are the false Teachers, Deceivers, and An­tichrists. W. Penn also is one with Fox, Bur­rough and Smith. See his Christian Quaker, and Div. Test. p. 97, 98. and his Sandy Foun­dation, p. 21.

Tenthly, G. Fox speaking of his own Rise out of the North, gives his Book this Title; News coming up out of the North, sounding towards the South; written (by Fox) from the Mouth of the Lord, from one who is Na­ked, and stands Naked before the Lord, cloathed with Righteousness, whose Name is not known in the World, risen out of the North, which was prophesied of Query, by what Prophet?, and now fulfilled.

Thus much briefly touching this Blasphe­mous Bird; which being the Master of the Assembly, and first Founder of this Sect, he shall not be of the Number of the Twelve intended, viz. Six of each sort, which now shall follow in their Order, the first Six be­ing of the same Feather, witnessing to their Forerunner, and great Apostle; who tho' he once said he had a Celestial BodyBefore two credi­ble Wit­nesses, one being still alive.; that he had Power to binde and loose whom he pleased, yet his Body proved an Earthly one, and is dead and gone; and for some Years, whilst living amongst them, was like a Statue, or an insensible Image, which could scarce see or understand, being grown Cor­pulent, [Page 260] and in bulk of two or three Men; and so dosed away his time with strong Li­quors and Brandy, who left these Words for W. Rogers, John Raunce, Anne Docwra, and others, who had opposed his Tyranny and Usurpation, viz. And as for this Spirit of Rebellion and Opposition that hath risen formerly and lately, it is out of the Kingdom of God, and Heavenly Jerusalem, and is for Judgment and Condemnation; with all its Books, Words and Works. This was Printed in their Year­ly Epistle, 1691. and Reprinted in Fox's Journal, 1694. p. 616.

Now observe how this Fox is ador'd, Burrough, the First Bird of the Blasphe­mous Six. See their Book, This is only to go amongst Friends, p. 19. viz. Oh thou North of England, who art counted as Desolate and Barren, and reckoned the least of the Nations; yet out of thee did the Branch (Fox) spring, and the Star (Fox) arise, which gives Light unto all the Regions round about; in thee the Son of Righteous­ness (Fox) appear'd; out of thee Kings, Priests, and Prophets, did come forth in the Name and Power of the most High, (meaning Hub­berthorn, Howgil, Burrough, Farnsworth, Nayler, Atkinson, Whitehead, &c.) which uttered their Voices as Thunders, &c.

Thus has Burrough ecchoed back, and confirmed Fox his Imposture, saying Amen to his Blasphemy, alluding to Micah 5.2. to Matth. 2.5,6. as more largely han­dled in my Book, New Rome Unmask'd, &c. p. 79, to 88. and New Rome Arraigned, &c. p. 5, 6, 7. And I marvel at Whitehead's Impu­dence to deny it, In his Sober Exp. p. 57, 58. [Page 261] but to make it clear, and past his Excepti­on, if possible, let's take out more Birds; but he that will deny Burrough's Book to have this Title, This is only to go amongst Friends, which is the only, and all the Title; and which Book I have by me; what will not such a Fellow deny?

Jos. Coale, the Second Bird. Dear Geo. Fox, who art the Father of ma­ny Nations; whose Life hath reached through us thy Children, even to the Isles afar off, to the begetting many again to a lively Hope; for which Generations to come shall call thee Blessed, whose Being and Habitation is in the Power of the Highest, in which thou (Geo. Fox) Rulest and Governs in Righteousness: And Thy Kingdom is Established in Peace; and the Increase thereof is without End. Read Numb 24.17,19. Zech. 3.8. cap. 6. v. 12. Malachi 4.2. Luke 1.32,33. Isai. 9.6,7.

Thus then it is plain, That both Burrough and Coale call'd G. Fox, comparatively, the Branch, the Son of Righteousness; yea, Christ.

Sol. Eccles, the Third Bird. Several Pe­titions An­swer'd, &c. p. 60. Stand up Muggleton, thou Sorcerer, whose Mouth is full of Cursing, Lies and Blasphe­my; who calls thy last Book a Looking-Glass for Geo. Fox, whose NAME thou art not worthy to take into thy Mouth; who is a Pro­phet indeed, and hath been faithful in the Lord's Business from the beginning: It was said of Christ, that he was in the World, and the World was made by him, and the World knew him not, John 1.10. So it may be said [Page 262] of this true Prophet, (Geo. Fox) whom John said he was not; Several Petitions Answer'd, &c. p. 60. but thou wilt feel this Pro­phet one Day as heavy as a Millstone upon thee; and altho' the World knows him not See the first In­stance of the Ten, about Fox., yet he is known, &c. The Quak. Chal. p. 6.

Thus do they all agree, that Fox is their Star, their Branch, &c. For if he be Christ, as Eccles saith; if he had a Kingdom esta­blished, of whose Encrease there never was to be an end, as Coale said; then he was Christ; and so the Branch, the Star, &c. as Burrough said, and indeed as they all mean, else they would condemn these Blasphemous Books; but instead thereof, this Letter of Coale's is vindicated in their Book, Judas and the Jews, p. 44. in all its Parts. A small Treatise, wrote in Alisbury Prison the 3d. Month, 1661. by J. Whitehead, Jo. White­head, the Fourth Bird. where he saith, In the Year 1648. God, who had Com­passion on his People, did cause a Branch to spring forth of the Root of David, which was filled with Vertues, for the Covenant of Life and Peace was in him: Jo. White­head, the Fourth Bird. 'Tis well Calcula­ted; for about 1648. Fox first rose in the North, only did not spread forth his Branches till about 1650. And he (Fox) spread, and shot forth many Branches, which did partake of the Fatness of the Root, and the Weary came to Rest under his (Fox's) Branches; and in him (Fox) was also the Word of Reconciliation, which turned the Hearts of the Fathers to the Children, and the Disobedient to the Wisdom of the Just. And in the Year 1652. I (John Whitehead) being a Branch of this Tree, (Fox) the Life of its Root caused me to Blossom, and bring [Page 263] forth Fruit for the Spirit, as a Key opened his (Fox's) Treasure, and shewed me (for he was before Languages were) that which was from the beginning. Read p. 4, 5. of the same Treatise.

Thus then has this J. Whitehead put all out of Doubt, and quite confuted G. Whitehead, and overthrown all his Arguments, by con­fessing Matter of Fact. If I have made Whitehead oppose Whitehead, 'tis no more than in other Cases I have done; for the Quakers having no Bottom, no Solid Foun­dation, but all speaking as their Light move them, it's casie to see how they interfere and jarr; only G. W. has this Faculty, he can o­therwife word his Matter, and yet mean the same: A right Jesuit, a Doctrine first coin'd in their Mint, and only serve to their Ends; whose Work has been to sow Divisions, make Rents, and beget Schisms, &c. The next Bird shall be John Audland, in a Letter of his to G. Fox from the West of England; an Abstract thereof is as follows, viz.

John Aud­land, the Fifth Bird. Dear and Precious one, in whom my Life is bound up, and my Strength in thee stands; by thy Breathings I am nourished; by thee my Strength is renewed; Blessed art thou for e­vermore, and Blessed are all that enjoy thee: Life and Strength comes from thee, Holy one; — daily do I find thy Presence with me, which doth exceedingly preserve me, for I can­not reign but in thy Presence (Fox) and Pow­er: Pray for me, that I may stand in thy [Page 264] Dread (Fox) for evermore — I am thine, (Fox) Begotten and Nourished by thee; and in thy Power (Fox) am I preserved; Glory unto thee (Fox) Holy One for ever.

Reader, These are the Birds in the Cage; tell me, are they not all of a Feather? Do they not all agree in the main, That G. Fox was the Quakers Branch and Star; yea, their All in All; the Bottom, and Corner, and Top-Stone of their Building? Pray spare me the Pains of a large Comment; I think there is no need; he that runs may read, and he that reads may understand the Foun­dation of Quakerism; no marvel then if it wither, no marvel: if it fall like a Millstone into the Bottom of the Sea, never more to rise. But let me add another Bird, since I have Plenty, &c.

Jo. Blaik­ling, the Sixth Bird. Here followeth the Testimony and Certifi­cate of John Blaikling, to the clearing of the Aspersions that William Rogers, &c. cast upon G. Fox, — that's blessed with Honour above many Brethren; and that Thousands will stand by him in a Heavenly Record unto the Integrity of his Soul to Truth, that still lives with him: That his Life Reigns, and is Spotless, Innocent, and still retains his In­tegrity, whose Eternal Honour and Blessed Renown shall remain; yea, his Presence, and the dropping of his Tender Words in the Lord's Love was my Soul's Nourishment, &c. The Christ. Quaker disting. &c. 5th Part, p. 77.

Come George Whitehead, give me thy Hand ☞ ☜, I'll take thee out of the Cage, and do thee this Honour, not to be a Partner with the last Six Blasphemous Birds, but as a Wit­ness for them, that we may hear what thou canst say on their Behalf: But I'll put thee in again, and keep thee there, lest thou flyest up and down the Nation, and do more Mis­chief. Oh George! thou art a plump Bird, thou'rt grown fat I find; well, what canst thou say?

I affirm, that G. Fox does deny the same (i. e. these Divine Attributes) in reference to himself, as a particular Man or Person, whose Days and Years are limited; only the Truth of the Immortal Seed Christ in him, he stands to maintain against all Opposers and Apostates: Judgment fixed, &c. p. 19. And as to his (Francis Bugg's) Charge of Idolatry, if not Blasphemous Names and Ti­tles given to Geo. Fox in certain Letters — how proves he (Francis Bugg) that they gave and intended those Titles to the Person of Geo. Fox, and not to the Life of Christ in him? Innocency against Envy, &c. p. 18.

How, George! I'll tell thee how, because Josiah Coale said, Dear G. Fox, &c. by this I know they intended G. Fox; for if they had intended those Titles to the Life of Christ in him, they would have directed their Letters suitably; saying, Dear Life of Christ in G. Fox, &c. This I hope will satisfie thee, if Reason could take place; if not, I despair [Page 266] of giving thee or thy Friends Satisfaction. But George, for thy Comfort, if thou wilt mean as thou say'st, according to the Import of thy Words; and on that Foot retract and condemn these thy Fallacious Covers and Ex­cuses, and thy own apparent Errors; and the Errors in thy Friends Books, which thou hast most impudently glossed over; with thy Hypocritical Paint, I will take thee out of the Cage; if not, there lye for ever, sing­ing, Here is Perfection, here is Perfection, &c. Thus much shall serve in answer to G. W.'s Book, intituled, A Sober Expostula­tion, &c. p. 54, 55, 56. as well as to shew what manner of Birds are in the Cage of this sort, namely, Blasphemers and Idolaters; and next, let me take out Six of the other sort, namely, of their Vicious Teachers, a­gainst whom G. Whitehead would not write a Book for the World. No, seriously, I believe him, his Sincerity is so true to their Ancient Testimony; besides, if he should, there being so few of them clear, that here would be Hell broke loose; for if they should write one against another, all would come out, and then they'd appear a dark sort of Quakers indeed.

Christopher Atkinson, the Se­venth Bird, but the first of the last Six before­mention­ed; who was since hang'd for Felony. And Christ. Atkinson was G. Whitehead's Fellow-Traveller, Fellow-Sufferer, Fellow-Writer, and Fellow-Preacher: But so it was, that he got Ursula, the Maid-Servant of Tho. Symonds, with Child, when he was a Sufferer for their Ancient Testimony in [Page 267] Norwich-Goal; but this was not all, for he broke Prison, stole Goods, and run away; I have his Confession in Print, Signed by John Stubbs, William Cotton, and Thomas Symonds: And it's worth noticing, to see what Grief Atkinson was in, because it dishonour'd the Cause of Quakerism, in that it could not be kept private from the Knowledge of the World's People: But not a Word of Con­fession of Sin to God, nor asking his Pardon for Christ's sake. But to the second,

Stephen Crisp, the Eighth Bird. Stephen Crisp, in his Circuit, going to Norwich, by Mendlesham in Suffolk, Robert Duncon advised him to carry it wisely at Norwich; for (said he) my Kinsman, Sam. Duncon, is a Man of a Timerous (or Brittle) Disposition. Well, away goes St. Crisp to Norwich, sets up his Horse at the Place al­lotted for their Teachers Horses, and then goes to Samuel Duncon's House; but Samuel not being at home, Stephen takes up Samu­el's Wife into the Chamber: Anon Samuel comes home, where is my Wife? (says he to the Maid) She's gone up the Chamber, (said she) with Stephen Crisp. Well, Samu­el walks up and down the House; he rubs his Elbows, scratches his Head, and very me­lancholy he was; so between Nine and Ten of the Clock (as I was told by some Qua­kers that knew it) down came Stephen and Sam's Wife: And this bred great Discon­tent between Sam. and his WifeShe was a very handsome Woman, and 'twas thought too yield­ing., but Stephen wanted no Boldness to carry it off. [Page 268] Many such Stories we had of him, knowing he was Light and Airy, and a great Lover of strong Wines, and Waters of 8 s. a Pint, and many of us looked upon him little better than a Ranter, if not an Atheist: W. C. can inlarge on this Subject no doubt. If any question the Truth of this, let them go to Joseph Carver, Tho. Budderyw, if living, and other Ancient Quakers in Norwich, and they can tell you more of this. As also of Tho. Murford, another of G. Fox's Preach­ers, who used to lay Plaisters to some Parts of Samuel's Wife, which oft-times did In­commode her Husband. This is so well known at Norwich, that none but G. W. will have the Face to deny it: But if he do, I will set W. I. and W. Mires to talk with him about that and some other things.

Tho. Lea­cock, the Ninth Bird. Tho. Leacock lived at Emny in Norfolk, two Miles distance from Wisbech, is the Bird I am now taking out of the Cage; his Fore­part is like a Rook, but his Claws like a Kite, or some Bird of Prey: He was one of Geo. Whitehead's great Assistants, both in Preach­ing and Disputing, and whom George men­tions as such in his Serious Apology, p. 3. This Leacock was a notorious Drunkard, on­ly (like some others of thier Teachers, as well as Hearers, of the Epicurean sort) a private one: But to be short, so it fell out, that upon a time, being at a Neighbour's House, where Drink was free; he was so drunken, that going out to make Water, he stagger'd, [Page 269] and fell backward into a Cistern, made to catch Rain-Water; that had they not from within heard him fall like a Millstone, he had been drown'd in that little Sea; but from that he was by strong Hands saved, yet he broke his Bladder, and was forced to wear a Dish in his Breeches, to catch his Water, to his dying Day: And his Wife still continu'd the same Trade (if not dead within these two Years) who will sit and drink Brandy till she is so drunken, that she will p—ss as she sits. Let her then be hereby caution'd to take warning by the Misfortune of her Sister Qua­ker-VVoman in London, who about a Year and a half ago, being drunken with Brandy, and alone, the Fire by Accident, if not in Judgment, took hold of her Cloaths, and (as I am credibly inform'd) was burnt alive in her drunken Fit: But let it be noted, that the said Leacock was a Man extream zealous against Ribbons and Laces; in a word, for every Commandment of G. Fox, And moreover, as a Work of Super-erroga­tion, he was excellent to convey away a Fe­male Sister, if things fell out cross, that so Truth might not be dishonour'd by the VVorld's People knowing of it. I remem­ber well, that about the Year 1662. there was a noted Quaker got his Maid with Child, and Tho. Leacock took her into Norfolk, and acted so wisely in it, that I do think it never was heard of by the VVorld's People, and for which he has had many a hot butter'd [Page 270] Loaf: I will not say what else; Money an­swers all things.

John Moone, the Tenth Bird. John Moone is the Tenth in number: He was an excellent Orator, a great travelling Preacher, and of great Fame amongst the Quakers; of which I need not say much in this place; if the Reader be pleased to turn back to the Fourth Chapter, he shall see him amongst the VVorthies one of the Eleven Elders to govern the Church, one half of them Cage-Birds; pray observe from thence what Judges and Elders the Quakers Body is, to which the poor Hearers must submit; 'tis well worthy thy notice. However, after many Years Preaching, and suffering Impri­sonment for G. Fox's Cause in England, he went into Pensilvania, and was a great Preach­er there, and a Justice of Peace forsooth un­der the Honourable W. Penn: But he could not leave his Vicious Habit, for he first got his Maid with Child, and so pursued that Course of Life until he died of the foul Disease: I would have the Quakers look into G. White­head's Sermon, and compare it with the Cage of their unclean Birds, all VVriters and Preach­ers, and I hope it will humble them, tho' my Verses did not, which yet were intelligi­ble to them; for I was loth to expose them, because I do believe, that amongst the Hear­ers there are many honest-minded People; but I verily believe, that according to the number of the Quaker-Teachers, compar'd with the Multitude of the Clergy, and other [Page 271] Protestant Teachers: I say, where there is one of the last mention'd chargeable with Vi­cious Immoralities, there is a Hundred of the Quaker-Teachers, yet how impudently have W. Penn and the rest of that Gang bespattered the Clergy, Ut supra: And particularly W. Penn, viz. But to excuse this Brazen Impu­dence and Hypocrisie — his Hackney Mercena­ry Spirit — He (Jonathan Clapham) boldly calls Christ his Redeemer, not observing how unsuitable his Life and Doctrine is with the Redeemed of the World: For whosoever is Redeemed by Christ, is perfectly so, in as much as all his Works are perfect: But as this Guide (Mr. Clapham's) Conversation manifests the contrary, by his Very Great Miscarriages A base Suggesti­on. I am told by many wor­thy and good Men, that Mr. Clapham was a Pious Man, and a good Liver.Nor is there any thing so much stumble Infidels, and brings a Reproach upon the Christian Religion, as Priests and People Writing, Talking, and Fighting hard for Christ, as Redeemer, whilst every Eye finds them as Polluted, and deeply Engaged in Dishonest and Immoral Practices, as those against whom they contend, &c. See his Book, The Guide mistaken, &c. p. 28, 29, 53, 55. Indeed I do not think the Quaker Teachers great Miscarriages are so visible to every Eye, as the Failings and Imperfe­ctions of Mr. Clapham's, &c. were. But let the Quakers first pluck out the Beam out of their own Eye, and then they shall see the more clearly how to remove the Mote out of another's Eye: But to proceed to discover [Page 272] this Beam, let me take out another Bird; namely,

Tho. Thur­ston, the Eleventh Bird. Thomas Thurston is the Eleventh Bird, was an eminent Preacher up of G. Fox's Or­ders, Laws and Commandments, and a great Favourite of Fox's, who liv'd in America; who in his Travels to spread their Truth, pretended to the Deputy-Governor's VVife, that he (Tho. Thurston) had a Motion from the Spirit to get her with ChildCome, W. Venn, was not this a great Mis­carriage? Was it not visible to the Eye of the Depu­ty-Gover­nour?, she be­lieving him, submits to a Tryal of Skill, and it proved so infallibly, the VVoman's Hus­band being then in Old-England, where he stay'd about a Year or more; but at length he came home, and finding things bad, he examin'd his VVife strictly how it came to pass: She confest, that such a Friend (Tho. Thurston) told her, that he had a Motion from God to get her with Child, and she was overcome by him. VVell, (said her Hus­band) if you will do one thing, I will for­give you; which is, To go to the Quakers-Meeting, and declare openly how you were deluded by this Preaching Quaker. She did so, and he forgave her, and as I am credibly informed, many of the Quakers thought his Motion was true, he was so eminent an Ora­tor, and he still kept on some time a Preach­er: And why might not G. Fox allow of the Breach of this Seventh Commandment, given forth by Moses, as well as he did of the Breach of the Eighth Commandment, viz. And as for any being moved of the Lord [Page 273] to take away your Hour-Glass from you, by the Eternal Power it is owned, &c. G. Fox's Great Mystery, &c. p. 77. Such Influence had Fox's Doctrine, as you may see in these two Cases, and a Hundred more I could men­tion; but enough of this Bird.

Come, George, what thinkest thou of thy Brother Preacher, Tho. Thurston? He Preach­ed amongst the Infidels; and if he had been a Christian Minister, I do agree it might have stumbled them; but being a Quaker, and led thereto by the Spirit, it did confirm Quakerism. George, I could be more par­ticular, I could tell you of several pretty Sto­ries, and W. Ingram and Walter Myres should evidence it. I could tell you of a Cannon­street Story, but you know that and many o­thers; I could tell you of a She-Preacher, who went from her Husband, Geo. Knight, so long holding forth, that her Husband got a By-Child or two, and at last marry'd ano­ther Wife: But since that your She-Preachers kept more at home. I could tell you a Story of your Meeting, to cleanse the Camp, about John Swinton, and others, and of Rebecca Travers her Testimony, which would make you look more like the Synagogue of Satan, than the Church of the First-Born, as you boast; but I delight not in it, were it not to humble you: So that I shall only mention one Bird more at present, he being a Favou­rite of yours, and your Brother Cater, who notwithstanding his gross Immoralities, yet [Page 274] you both wrote in Favour of him in these Words; viz. George Smith, a poor well­meaning Man, that hath been convinced about 13 or 14 Years, and ever since he came a­mongst us, hath walked uprightly according to his Measure, and hath been of a blameless Conversation amongst Men from his Youth up, &c. Judgment fixed, &c. p. 207. The Lib. of an Apost. Consc. &c. p. 18, 19.

Come, G. Whitehead, this is high Com­mendation; but he was a Man for your turn, one strict for G. Fox's Commandments, and was not ungrateful to you for your high Praise and Commendation: For as one good Deed requires another, as the Proverb is, so he, Geo. Smith, saith in The Lib. of an Apost. &c. p. 29. I have Cause to believe better things of them all, (i. e. the Quakers;) and for Sam. Cater, whom thou (Fran. Bugg) so much abusest, I know his Conversation hath been such amongst us, as becomes a Man that fears God, that it is not thy Lies that can hurt him; for he hath a Witness in our Consciences Thus they wit­ness one for ano­ther, ex­cuse and justifie each other., for his faithful Service, and upright Conversation amongst us.

Come, George, here is hiding, here is ex­cusing, nay, justifying each other in your Abominations, like the two wicked Elders in the Story of Susanna, saying, Tush, God sees us not, nor the World's People do not know it: And G. Smith standing Suit with the Minister of Littleport, about Tythes, As in the Year 1697. he did. he is faithful to G. Fox's Commandments, and [Page 275] is a true Son of our Church, a well-meaning Man, one that hath lived uprightly ever since he came amongst us, even from his Youth up. Oh George! your Hypocrisie must come out; and therefore, and for that Reason only, I shall take out of the CAGE this your well-meaning, upright Bird, namely, George Smith: But first let me acquaint the Reader, that since I came to London this Au­gust 1699. I have seen a Letter from a Qua­ker in Huntingtonshire to his Friend in Lon­don; giving a Narrative of Sam. Cater's Vici­ous Behaviour to several Women in Hun­tingtonshire, (A. W. for one) in Cambridge, and in Suffolk, about which Richard Jobson called him in Question, and at a Meeting at St. Ives, at Tobias Hardmeat's House; and in the Presence of him, his Wife, John Eve­rard, and some few others, where R. Jobson charged poor Sam. very home; but he as stoutly denied it at first, being (as his Sister Anne Docwra said) a confident Liar: But A. W. the Woman with whom he had to do being present, Sam. at last confessed the Fact, and was sorry he had dishonoured the Truth, i. e. Quakerism.

But to the Matter, which is a Narrative of the Proceedings of this well-meaning Man, G. Smith, who both G. Whitehead and Sam. Cater commend as an upright Man, a well­meaning Man, and that from his Youth up. As for Sam. Cater, I shall let his Narrative alone at present, only to shew the Affinity of [Page 276] the Birds, and how they'll commend each o­ther to the Skies, whilst they condemn all beside themselves. Reader, These are their Infallible Doctors; these are their Sinless (alias Senseless) Saints, and the Perfectionests of our Age; viz.

George Smith, the Twelfth Bird. George Smith of Littleport, having a Wife of his own, being a Bailiff for a Gentleman of the same Town, (whose Wife was a handsome young Woman) G. Smith in time grew very kind to his Wife; the Gentleman falling sick, gave his Wife warning of G. Smith: But he dying, there was room for him to accomplish his Design; and so it came to pass, that he got her with Child: And the time of her Delivery drawing near, George takes his Horse, and carries the Wi­dow forth, designing such a Journey, as that her Child should not be heard to cry in Little­port, nor Tales thereof be told to the World's People. Well, away they rode together lo­vingly, as if they had been acquainted; but e'er they got two Miles, the good Woman had a Fit of the Belly-ake; and riding past a lone House, called Woodhouse, standing be­tween Littleport and Ely, G. Smith knocks at the Door, the 10th or 12th Day of Septem­ber, 1684. upon which came out the good Man, i. e. William Pooley, (still living:) What would you have, Neighbour Smith? (says Pooley) I desire to come in, (said George) my Friend behind me is not well. Upon which, out comes the good Woman of the [Page 277] House, saying, We are preparing our Cheese for Sturbech-Fair: Oh! (said George) Pray Neighbour Pooley let us come in, I will give you any Content. Upon which the Man took down the Woman, who ask'd, saying, Have you not a private Room? Yes, said the good Wo­man of the House, a Parlour; none like it, thought the Sick Woman. So in they went, the Sick Woman, Goody Pooley, and her Maid, and in half an Hour's time was born to G. Smith a Son; George praying SecrecyPray mind the Quaker's Method; keep things pri­vate, and all is well., and he would pay them well. So away goes G. Smith home to his old Wife, and all things were hush and still as Heart could wish, and about a Week or Ten Days after home goes the Woman as sound as a Roach; and at the Months end, when the Babe had gotten a little Strength, G. Smith comes again to Goodman Pooley and his Wife, and begs heartily for their Assistance, and no doubt, with this Nod, ☞ as their usual way is, I pray for Truth's sake be private, lest it get Air, for the Apostate Christians will make a mock at it. Well, G. Smith a­grees to give them Five Pound to carry it 20 Miles, namely, to Great Saxum, within two Miles of Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk: Content, said they; so away they went by Ely, Soham, and so to Deasnidge-Lodge, where they stay'd one Night or two, whilst G. Smith went before to provide a Nurse, which he soon did at Saxum aforesaid: For Money answers all things.

Well, the place being prepared, and no­tice of it, away goes Pooley and his Wife with the Child, and delivered it to the Wife of John Chapman of Saxum aforesaid, as the Act and Deed of G. Smith. But as soon as Pooley and his Wife had eat and drank, tho' wet and weary, G. Smith pack'd them away, lest the old and new Nurse should have a lit­tle Tittle Tattle together: But Goodman Chapman being not yet come from Bury with the Writings, which were made in the Name of one Mr. Turner of Wretham in Norfolk Forgery; for I went to both the Wrethams, and there is not a Man lives there of that Name., as Father of the Child, who was called by G. Smith, Robert Turner; but said the new Nurse, Is the Child Baptized? Ay, ay, says George, all is done, all is done. So G. Smith himself stay'd; and having dispatch'd away Pooley and his Wife, he bought Nuts, and crack'd, and at last came Goodman Chapman with the said Writings; which, upon his paying 40 l Tho' he fell short about 10 s. which he promi­sed to send, but did not.. were sealed, and away goes George jogging home as merry as a Cricket.

This is G. Whithead's well-meaning Man, &c. Indeed, the said G. Smith's Boy is with honest People; I saw him; he will be 16 Years old next September, Anno 1700. and as like his Father, NOT Turner, BUT Smith, as you shall see a Lad; and is now called Robert Smith, and has been for some Years, since they understood things.

And Secondly, Since all now is settled, and well, and private, that the World's People [Page 279] do not know of it, (for that with them, in all the like Cases, is the Principal Verb,) George and his Widow grew kind again, fol­lowing the same Conversation as formerly, at last she Conceives, and grew bigG. Smith's Second Child by the same Woman.: However, the Woman would not venture out again, but rely'd on her Neighbour's Fidelity: The time of her Travel comes on away goes George in all haste for Eleanor Hall, Wife of S. Hall, and another faithful Friend; and the time being come, to work they went, and in a little time she was delivered of a Daughter: And when the Child attain'd to the Age of about half an Hour, being a little drest up, G. Smith the Father, and Eleanor Hall the Midwife, carried the Child at the Age aforesaid to a lone House, standing in the Field, called the Brick-Kill-House, a frequent Harbour for Beggars, since out of use; and in goes the Wo­man Eleanor with this Infant, under the faith­ful Promise of George to gratifie her for all her Trouble, Care and Pains, and to send her and his Child Sustenance: Ay, ay, that he would; having already sent out G. Washing­ton to provide a Nurse for it; and for whose return the poor Woman, Eleanor Hall, with the Child, waited in that Den two Days and Nights; in which place she was sorely af­frighted; for in the Dead of the Night some­thing came and smote her on the Shoulder, that she was lame of it many Weeks, (as she told me her self:) Moreover, she told me she would not do the like again for 100 l.

Well, at last G. Washington came, and with him his HousekeeperThis Washington marry'd Anne his House­keeper soon after, but is now dead; and Tho. Cook of Littleport, has mar­ry'd her; and she is ready to Depose it, if need be., and G. Smith gave him a Bag of Money, viz. 5 l. for his own Care and Pains, and 40 l. to perform the Contract, which the said Washington had a few Days before made with Goodman Owers of Barrow, within about five Miles of Bury, aforesaid.

VVell, this Female Child was born to G. Smith by the VVidow aforesaid, the 28th or 29th of July, 1688. being Wednesday; and by Mon­day this Washington and his Housekeeper, (whom he afterwards marry'd) carry'd this Child to the Sign of the Harrow in Fordham, and then away goes Washington to Barrow with his 40 l. to Goodman Owers, (leaving the said Child and Housekeeper to nurse it:) The next Day came Goodman Owers and his VVife with Washington, and then there was nothing but Merriment, Brother and Sister at every VVordViz. Be­tween G. Washington, Goodman Owers and his Wife, to blind the People of the House, &c.. This Child was put out by the Order, and with the Money of G. Smith, in the Name of one Mr. Scott, a Linnen-Dra­per in London Lying and Forge­ry meet in this Up­right and Well-meaning Quaker; as Geo. Whitehead and Sam. Cater wrote of him., for 40 l. but I forget some­thing which is remarkable; of this 40 l. there wanted 15 s. which Washington promised to send, as also to find it Linnen for a Year or more; all which is forgot, as Goodwife Owers averrs; and she is a VVoman of good Repute, and the Child lives well, and looks well; this Child was put to Goodman Owers under the Name of Mary Scott, but they have Baptiz'd the Child, and call'd it Mary Smith; Goodman [Page 281] Owers is dead, but his VVidow is alive, and lives at Risby, within three Miles of Bury, and six Miles of Barton-Mills, and two small Miles distance from Great-Saxum, where the Boy lives; and this Boy and Girl often visits each other: And if their Father had but that Grace to take Care of them, it might mitigate his Crime; I am sure it would have abated the Edge of my Pen, for he is my Kinsman: And were it not to discover the Quakers VVays, I should not have been so large, and sent him a Letter to that Purpose. A Copy of it followethFor I was advi­sed by a Gentle­man in Risby to take some Care about it, &c..

Cousin George,

I was requested by a Gentleman in our Country to use some Means, that your By-Children, which are put out to Nurse in our Country, may have something settled upon them for their future Maintainance; and pursuant thereunto, I do desire it of you, in regard it is but reasonable and just that you should do it: Wherefore I make Application to you in this private Way, as most suitable, and it may make some. Amends for your Crime, and extenuate the Heinousness of your Offence; for it seems to me a most horrible Crime, besides the Sin; and as an Aggravation thereof, to beget Children, and send them into the World as Vagrants, they being from under the Verge of the Law, and can be Heirs of no­thing but the Shame of their Parents; which altho' they cannot help it, yet must they wear [Page 282] the Badge and Livery thereof as long as they live. If you answer my Expectation in this Matter, as I have hitherto been sparing of you, so I shall make no Complaint to any Justice of the Peace; if not, you may depend on it; if God give me length of Days, I shall do what I legally can, to have something set­tled on them: And therefore let me have your Answer.

I am your Friend and Kinsman, Fran. Bugg, Sen.

But no Answer have I receiv'd since.

Come, George Whitehead, VVhat think you of these Things? VVhere is your Serious­ness? VVhere is your Sincerity? You told me that your God laid a Necessity upon you to write against me and others, wherein you call'd me Apostate Informer, Devil Incar­nate, Beast, Dog, Wolf, &c. Epistle to Judgment fixed. But the be­fore-mentioned you sooth up, as well-mean­ing and upright Lambs, and never writ a Book against them, yet three Books against me in Nine Months time: And, George, then you were Rampant; you neither studied Events, nor feared Effects; you were resol­ved to go on, come what will come; you were resolved to Unchristian all that opposed you, and separated from you; you were re­solved to ruin them, if possible, both in [Page 283] Name, Reputation and Estate; I have felt the weight of your Hand, and the Strength of your Indignation, and implacable Malice; but blessed be the God, and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that amongst his manifold Mer­cies to me, that he hath vouchsafed to give me Time and Ability to return your sharp Arrows back into your own Bosoms; and I let them fly freely, I am not sparing; for as Jeremiah said, The Lord hath opened his Armory, and hath brought forth the Weapons of his Indignation, Jer. 50.24. And, George, they will light on the Skirts of this Painted Harlot, and all thy Jesuitical Craft cannot throw it off; for your Cause is drooping. I have given you the Key of the Cage, look into it, and you may see the Abominations of the Earth, even the Mystery of Iniquity. VVell, George, after it came into my Heart to write this Book, I said, Shall I spare them any longer? Concluding, No: But give this Harlot a double Cup, and make her drink the very Dregs of it: And having laid fast hold of the two main Pillars, upon which your Building stands, viz. INFALLIBILITY and PERFECTION, I did with all my Might shake, Judges 26.29. and behold it begins to tumble: For, George, the time is come, that one shall chase a Thousand, and two shall put Ten Thousand to flight, Deut. 32.30. And art thou so blind, George, that thou canst not see it? Dost thou not see thy self and thy Brethren ready to fall upon [Page 284] your own Spears, for very Anguish and Vexa­tion of Spirit? Art thou so ignorant, George, that thou canst not perceive thy self, calling to the Hills to hide thee, and the Mountains to cover and excuse thee? Sober Expostulation, First and Second Chapter. But, George, thou hast no more Answer than Baal's Priests had, 2 Kings 18.26. tho' you call from Morning to Evening, and thump your Breasts, and leap and jump from one end of your VVooden Pulpits to the other, stamping like the Friars, yet there is no Answer, there is none to Pity you, none to Mourn for you; no Advocate to Plead, for the stopping the Pens that are imployed against Quakerism; no, Babylon is falling, is falling, and great will be the Fall thereof, even like a Millstone into the Sea; so falls Quakerism, never more to rise again. Amen. Amen. Alleluja.

CHAP. XV.

Sheweth the Enmity of the Quakers against me, for my Testimony against their Er­rours; and the Providence of God sup­porting me under my Sufferings.

IT is not unknown to many of the Qua­kers still alive, with what Zeal and Care, with what Sufferings, by Fines and Impri­sonments, [Page 285] with what Pains and Charge I was in divers Kinds exercised whilst I was a Qua­ker, and that for the carrying on the Cause of Quakerism; nothing seemed dear to me to part withal, or to spend, for the Advance­ment thereof: But when I came to see them walk contrary to what they pretended, and that their seeming Sincerity was real Hypo­crisie, I then began to look into things, that there might be a Reformation; and the first thing that gave me occasion was, see Inno­cency vindicated, &c. p. 8. That of forcing Apprentices to stand bareheaded in their Houses and Shops, and yet at the same time pretended they could not put off their Hats in respect to Persons. This looked so bad, i. e. to receive, nay, exact Respect from our In­feriors, and not to give it to our Superiors, that I wrote a Letter to the Yearly Meeting, in May 1675. as a Testimony against it, which gave great Offence.

The next which gave Offence to me and others, was our Teachers, who would ex­hort us to be bold, to give up all, telling us, The Fleece would grow again; who themselves at the same time would give up nothing, nay, not set themselves in a like suffering Capa­city with the Hearers, insomuch, as that in the Loss of 13550 l. our Teachers never lost 50 l. but the Hearers suffer'd for them, as al­so for themselves. See Painted Harlot, &c. p. 5. And this I saw, and spake against some Months before it fell to my turn to be Fined [Page 286] for our Preachers: But at last I was sined 15 l. for Sam. Cater, for that he did not declare his Name and Habitation, and thereby put himself in a like Suffering Capacity with us the Hearers, as I shewed at large; see Rea­son against Railing, &c. p. 73, to 80. and how I prosecuted the Restitution of the said Fine of 15 l. and had it again, tho' with great Loss, by Charges, Interest, &c.

The third thing which gave me Offence, was G. Fox's setting up a Female Government, by VVomen's Meeting Monthly, &c. This I opposed vigorously; and to be short, I do think I gave (by my Book) that Image a deadly Blow: De Chris. Lib. &c. Part 2d. But by this time, G. Whitehead, Sam. Cater, R. S. and others, wrote several Books against me, wherein they called me, A Child of the Devil, Enemy of all Righteousness, an Apostate, a Betraying Judas, a Treacherous Hypocrite, a Dog, a Wolf, a Beast, an Infor­mer, 18 or 20 times in one Book, intituled, Judgment fixed, &c. The Lib. of an Apost. Cons. &c. Righteous Judgment placed, &c. with abundance more such Stuff. VVell, upon this I apply'd my self to our Milden-Hall Meeting, for a Certificate against these scandalous Detractions, (which they not on­ly Printed, but sent up and down into all Counties where I dealt, particularly into Lei­cestershire, in order to ruin my ReputationWhich then was a most hateful Name amongst Trades­men..) VVell, Twenty-seven Members of this Meet­ing gave me a Certificate, many of them [Page 287] still alive; and both then and still the chief Men of the Meeting. See New Rome Un­mask'd, &c. Epist. to the Bereans, and Introd. See The Picture of Quakerism, &c. 2d. Part, p. 146. These Books they still sent into every County, which did me much hurt in my Trade. And this Certificate, with the seve­ral Books I wrote, so maul'd them, that Sam. Cater, and his Assistants, gave over: But G. Whitehead he still goes on, he wrote sometimes three Books in less than a Year a­gainst me, calling me, Self-condemned Apo­state, Counterfeit Convert, a Scandal to Chri­stianity, a Fool, and Novice, &c.

And when this would not effect their mani­fest Design, then they sent Letters about a­gainst me, and raised all manner of Lies and Stories; and by Post, sent me not only Books wrote against Francis Spira, but Letters also. A Relish of which is as followeth, viz.

Francis Bugg, such as is thy Name, such thy Nature, the darkest of the creeping Things in the whole Earth; they love the Night, feeding upon Filth and Dung; Night is thy Habitation; the Earth has received thee; Night and Darkness is come upon thee: Thy Father is shut out of Heaven, and thou also; that makes ye Howl and Roar. Woe hastens, and the Eternal Night is come, and coming upon thee. Woe, and Alas! poor Night-Bugg, &c.

This Letter sent me, without any Name to it, I sent a Copy of it the next Post to Geo. Whitehead, to know if he was the Author of it, but he sent me word he was not, nor did he know who was; whether he said true or false therein I cannot tell. But the 14th of the same Month I receiv'd another Not of the same Hand-wri­ting, but the same Man, which was Ste. Crisp; for I know his Hand, and have shewed it to others that do. from the same Man, tho' of a different Hand; but the last I know to be Stephen Crisp's. And thus he wrote.

Francis, I am not Geo. VVhitehead: Alas for Thee, and Hogg, and Pennyman, the Arrows from Heaven shall stick fast in your Consciences, when thou hast found me, O Ga­lilean! And thou may hear more from me, &c.

Then in Verse thus:

Indeed, to Vaunt, and proudly Bragg,
Doth not become a feeble Night-Bugg.
I Prophesie the Hour is near, O Bugg! unclean,
With wicked Julian shalt cry, thou hast found me, O Galilean!
As vile an Apostate as ever was wicked Julian;
A wicked Pharisee, no Penitent Publican, &c.

Reader, here is enough to shew the Qua­kers Spirit; and besides, my Knowledge of its being Stephen Crisp's, by his Hand-VVri­ting, it's to be observed, that (as above) he said, I might hear further from him; for about three Months after came out another [Page 298] Book, intituled, Innocency against Envy, Signed by G. W. and St. Crisp; besides his usual Expression, I Prophesie, &c. by which, if Whitehead did not know of his first, yet he knew of his second Letter; and the Mat­ter being the same in Substance, I am satisfi­ed it was his. I am likewise to let you know, that notwithstanding they pretended to the Parliament, that they cannot seek Re­venge for themselves, and thereupon could not Sign the Association, yet they Indicted me for Printing Unlicensed, (whilst it's their own frequent Practice) in the Old-Baily, London, which put me to great Charge; in­somuch as one way or other, by my attend­ing this Controversie, by Writing and Prin­ting; first, by opposing their Errours; next, by vindicating my self from their repeated Abuses, both Publickly and Privately, both as a Man and Christian, I did come by great Loss in my outward Estate; and when Men perceived it, they came so fast upon me, as that I could not bear up. See The Picture of Quakerism, p. 79. I do not in all Cases justifie my self, in the too much neglecting my Business, to attend the Motion of the Quakers, who are a compacted Corporation, and my self a single Person, there was too much odds: But I met with such Provoca­tions, which would fill a Volume to relate; and thereupon I came to see my Fall by the Hand of Saul; for the Sons of Zer­viah were too hard for me: For I had [Page 290] maintained the Contest without the Help of the Clergy from 1675, to the Year 1697. and in all that time, I never receiv'd of any one, or more of them, Ten Shillings, nor Ten Nights Lodgings: And whereas they now call me Mercenary, because I have ac­cepted of the Clergy's Kindness, which has been very Bountiful; let any Quaker of them all shew me that he have waged War at his own Charge and Cost, so long, and at so much Expence, Cost, Labour, Pains, Charge and Trouble, and I will not from henceforth call him Mercenary; but their Tongue is no Slander; and now I shall shew somewhat of the wonderful Providence of God, in my Preservation to this Day. For when I found how the Case stood with me, I waited Two or Three Months under some Heaviness and Concern, hearing from all Quarters how the Quakers glory'd over me; notwithstand­ing they were the chief Cause of my Misfor­tune, not only with respect to the Contro­versie, but by Six or Eight of them breaking in my Debt: Upon which I went to visit Mr. Erasmus Warren, a neighbouring Mini­ster, and told him my Condition; and he spake comfortably to me, and bad me not be discouraged, for God was All-sufficient, and that the Earth was the Lord's, and the Fulness thereof, or to this purpose; and told me, that if I would write a Letter of Request to my Lord Bishop of Norwich, he and some others would sign it. I did so, and it was signed [Page 291] by himself, Mr. Archer, Mr. Davis, &c. So I went to Norwich, and did, with no little Heaviness, presume to go with it to my Lord Bishop, of whom I did rather expect some little chiding, (being sensible of my own Fault) than to be so kindly receiv'd: But when I came to him, he examined me about my Condition, and press'd me to be honest, and to pay as far as I was able. For (said he) our Religion teacheth us to do Right and Justly by all Men; and when you have done, rest upon God's Providence; it is not your Case alone; Times have been hard, and Disappointments many: And then asked me what I would have him do for me; I told him, that if his Lordship would please to give me a Certificate of his Thoughts of me; Iw as minded to make Ap­plication to my Lords, the Bishops of the Church of England, the two Universities, and to some particular Clergy-men. All which I no sooner asked than he granted me; and it pleased God so to open the Hearts of my Lords, the Bishops, and Reve­read Clergy, that I found Help in time of Need; and when it was in my Heart to write this Book, I asked one of my Lords, the Bishops, Leave, to give some Publick Acknowledgment of their Kindness; but he answer'd me, No, go thy ways home, and be thankful, we desire no such thing: But read­ing the Scriptures, and finding in St. Mark's Gospel, Chap. 1. 44, 55. that when [Page 292] Christ healed the Leper, he charged him, saying, See thou say nothing to any Man, &c. But he (the Leper, being cured) went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the Matter; and I never read that Christ blamed the Man for his Gratitude; and I trust, no more will his Ministers and Servants, for this my Presumption: For how can I receive such unexpected and unmeri­ted Favours, and not blaze it abroad? I, that for about Twenty Years Persecuted the Church, and drew Disciples after meI know of no one Man drew more., in­to the Schism of Quakerism, and yet upon my Return met with no upbraiding, but ra­ther, like the returning Prodigal, am met half way, and loaden with Kindnesses. Surely this is of the Lord's doing, (and it is mar­vellous in my Eye) to whom be the Praise of all his Mercies and Providences, now, and for ever. Amen.

A Copy of my Lord Bishop of Norwich's Certificate is as followeth.

THese are to certifie, That I have known Francis Bugg some Years, and that he has appear'd to me a Sober, Honest, and Indu­strious Man, and to have taken much Pains to Undeceive and Convert the Quakers, by Publishing useful Books, and that not without Success; but by the Hardness of Times, se­veral Losses, and the Charge of Printing the Books he writ, he is reduced to great Diffi­culties: [Page 293] Wherefore I apprehend him a real Object of Charity; and that he does truly de­serve the Bounty of well disposed Persons, un­to whom I recommend him.

John Norwich.

And having obtain'd this Favour, together with his Bounty, which was very considera­ble, I took my Leave of him with many Thanks for his Kindness and Liberality.

First, That I might take care not only to do what was just to others, but to take care of my Family also; for he that does not is worse than an Infidel. Secondly, That I might not lye under the Contempts and In­sultings of the Quakers; who, as they have for many Years sought my RuinAs they do all that oppose their Er­rors and Immorali­ties., by all Ways and Methods they could devise, both in Person, Name, and Estate, so they have been observ'd like the Philistines, Judges 16.24,25. to glory in my Misfortunes, as thinking they had accomplished their Ends: But notwithstanding all their Rejoycing, I had a secret Hope, that my Strength would be renewed, and that God would enable me to lay hold of their two main Pillars, Ver. 29. (i. e. Perfection and Infallibility) and putting thereto all my Might, I should yet be able to shake their Building, as at this Day, Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath so wrought my Deliverance, as to bring things thus far to pass. Thirdly, That [Page 294] thereby I might be enabled to grapple with the Quaker's Goliah, that Uncircumcised Phi­listine, Geo. Whitehead by Name; who, to­gether with his Brethren, have defied the Armies of Israel, even all the Professors of the Christian Faith, under every Denomination: And not only so, but Excuse, Justifie, Vin­dicate, and Defend all the Idolatrous Practi­ces, Blasphemous Principles, and Damnable Errors, Said, Wrote, and Printed, Broach­ed, and Spread by the Quaker Teachers, e­nough to Infect the Nations, if God had not put it into the Hearts of some Instruments to discover the same; and thanks be to God, who from the beginning of my Discovery of their Errors, hath given me Strength, Ability and Courage to go on, and not to turn to the Right Hand, nor to the Left, in my Pursuit after Sheba, the Son of Bichri, that Man of Beliel, 2 Sam. 20.21,22. (i. e. Geo. White­head) until I have hemm'd him in on every side, altho' I have been hard beset, and gone thro' many Difficulties and StreightsWhich few know but my self., and have been forced to climb up the Hill upon my Hands and Feet, like Jonathan, 1 Sam. 14.13. yet as he slew Twenty upon the spot, so have I discomfited Twelve of their princi­pal Men, and maul'd Doeg the Edomite, alias Jos. Wyeth; [see my Sober Expostulation with the Hearers of the Quakers against the Mercenary Teachers, &c. p. 1. to the 15.] that Pupil of W. Penn's, who, as I am in­formed, was equally unbelieving with Mr. [Page 295] Penn touching the late happy Peace, with­out a Restau— such Hopes had they of extir­pating the Protestant Interest, &c. for the time is come, that One shall chase a Thou­sand, and Two shall put Ten Thousand of them to flight; and thus doth God bring to pass his Acts, his strange Acts, by weak In­struments; to whom over all be the Glory, together with the Son, and Blessed Spirit, Three Persons, and One God, now, hence­forth, and for evermore. Amen.

And therefore in the Words of David I will praise the Lord, saying, O Lord, with my whole Heart I will shew forth all thy mar­vellous Works: I will be glad, and rejoice in thee. I will sing Praise to thy Name, O thou most High, for thou hast maintained my Right, and my Cause; thou sittest on the Throne, judging Right. The Lord also will be a Refuge for the Oppressed, a Refuge in Times of Trouble; and they that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee? for thou, Lord, bast not forsaken them that seek thee. Sing Praises to the Lord which dwelleth in Sion; declare among the People his Doings. The Heathen i. e. The Quakers, who deni­eth Jesus of Naza­reth. are sunk down in the Pit that they made: in the Net which they hid, is their own Foot taken, &c. Psal. 9.1,2,3,9,11.

But to proceed, having the recited Certi­ficate of my Lord Bishop of Norwich, I pre­sented it to several of my Lords, the Bishops, both the Universities, as well as to divers Particulars of the Clergy of the Church of [Page 296] England; and I humbly thank them, they were very kind to me, notwithstanding all the En­deavours of the Quakers, to represent me unworthy of their Notice; particularly at Cambridge, where they carry'd to the Col­ledges Books against me, which I had an­swer'd and refuted Ten or Fifteen Years since; insomuch that some of the Heads of the Colledges took special Notice of the Qua­kers Malice, and thereupon I do believe were the more kind. Thus doth God bring Good out of Evil; nay, should I relate all the par­ticular Methods the Quakers used in all Pla­ces where I came, to prevent me of their Kindness, and the Aboundings of the Favours I received, it would seem almost incredible, I being but a single Person, and known but to a few; the Quakers numerous, and (like the Followers of Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, Numb. 16.2.) Men of Fame in some Cases. But so it was they did not prevail; but God in his Providence made way for my Deliverance, beyond my Expectation, and in him do I trust, who taketh Care of the Sparrows, Matth. 10.29,30,31. and this puts me in Mind of the Widow, recorded in the Holy Scriptures, 2 Kings 4. whose Hus­band died, and left her in Debt, and not Ef­fects to answer, insomuch that the Credi­tor was come to take away her two Sons. This poor Woman was no doubt in Distress enough; but yet she neither exclaimed of her Husband, nor yet murmur'd at the Dis­pensation [Page 297] of Providence which befel; nei­ther did she sit still, and use no Means: But hearing that Elisha the Prophet was come to Town, she resolves to make Application to him; he could but deny her; she knew the worst, and hoped the best; and therefore in Faith, and full Assurance of the Mercy of God to them that trust in him; and not doubting but the Inspired Prophet knew her Inside, even the Sincerity of her Heart; and that notwithstanding this Calamity, she could appeal to him, that her Husband was an honest Man, a Man that feared God, and served him in Uprightness; and there­upon she puts on Courage, and goes to him, saying, Thy Servant, my Husband, is dead, and thou knowest that thy Servant did fear the Lord, and the Creditor is come to take unto him my two Sons to be Bondsmen.

This was sorrowful News (no doubt) to the Prophet, to hear that one of the Sons of the Prophets, that professed Faith in the God of Israel should so fail, as not to be able to pay his Debts. Well, the Prophet quickly understood the Widow, and as quickly re­ply'd, saying, What shall I do for thee? tell me: What hast thou in the House? Here is two notable Questions, and so quickly pro­posed, that he did not give the Widow leave to answer to the first, but added, What hast thou in the House? As if he should have said, Why should I ask this humble Petitioner, what she would have me to do? 'Tis plain, [Page 298] she would willingly be enabled to pay her Debts, rescue her two Sons, and have some­thing to live on; she then reply'd, saying, Thine Handmaid hath nothing at home, save a Pitcher of Oyl. Upon which the Prophet (as God would have it) wrought a Mira­cle, saying, Go borrow the Vessels of all thy Neighbours, even empty Vessels; borrow not a few; and when thou art come into thy House, shut the Door upon thee, and upon thy Sons, and pour out into all these Vessels, and set aside that which is full. She did so, and was thereby enabled to pay her Debts, re­deem her Sons, and had left wherewithal to live upon. O the wonderful Works of God! who thus instructs his to depend upon his Providence; for the Scriptures are written for our Learning; and truly, when I consider my own Case, I think it falls not much short of this Miracle; I am sure I have met with a wonderful Providence in my Deliverance, considering I had no such inspired Prophet to appeal to, nor such an Evidence to vouch on my part: I had nothing but Reason and Demonstration to offer, having prayed to God to incline the Hearts of his Servants to a Charitable Consideration of Things past, present, and to come: Nay, my Case seem'd worse than the Widow's; for I do not read that she had any Enemies to Interpose, but I had many. The Quakers no sooner understood that the Clergy took my Case into their Pious Confideration, but they sent their Emissaries [Page 299] with Books after me, both to the Colledges, and particular Persons; wherein I was repre­sented an Enemy of all Righteousness, a Child of the Devil; yea, a Devil Incar­nate, a Wolf, a Dog, a Beast, &c. Judg­ment fixed, &c. by G. W. And when this would not prevail against me, they then made Personal Complaints, that I was a Counterfeit ConvertAs G. W. had Prin­ted me to be. See his Book, A Counter­feit Con­vert, a Scandal to Christiani­ty, &c.; and to make this out, they told some of the Reverend Clergy in Norfolk, that tho' Francis Bugg pretended to be a Member of the Church of England, yet he never receiv'd the Communion with you. See what a Convert you have; what Reason is there then for you to assist and sup­port him so as you do? Upon which this Minister writes to Mr. Archer our Minister, to know the Truth of it; he sends him an Answer by Letter, assuring him, that in Anno 1688. I receiv'd the Sacrament, and (if at home) ever since at the usual times. But when this would not do, they'd try another Project; for John Hubbard, of Stoake An emi­nent Qua­ker in Nor­folk; and one of the twelve mention'd in my So­ber Expo­stulation, p. 1. Prin­ted 1698., told Mr. Meriton, Minister of Ox­borow, near him, that I was drunk the last time was in London, in March 1698. who sent me a Letter thereof, which providenti­ally came into my Son's Hand in my Absence: An Abstract of it is as followeth.

SIR,

I gave your Book the other Day to John Hubbard, who receiv'd it with a Scornful [Page 300] Smile; I discoursed with him upon the Sub­ject of it, which he heard with much Impati­ence, yet at last he promised to read it; he could not forbear Invectives against the Au­thor of it; the usual Courtship of that sort of People to every one that would convince them of their Errors, 'tis the Sibboleth of the Party; indeed they may very well chal­lenge to themselves the sole Priviledge of exercising the black Art of Railing, because they are the only Men that I know of, that can rail by Inspiration: One Mouthful of Dirt I remember he squirted upon you, i. e. He said you were drunk the last time you were in London. Sir, I doubt not in the least your Innocency, but they must Calumni­ate still, or how shall they prove themselves right-bred Children of the Accuser of the Brethren: God Almighty assist and strengthen you to break the Brood of that Viperous Gene­ration, that hath so poyson'd our Nation; that at last you may triumph over that old Serpent, that hath commenced so Bloody a War against them that keep the Testimony of Jesus; you must expect he will be fill'd with great Wrath; that he will both Hiss, and Sting, and pour out Water as a Flood after you, his time being short, &c.

Hen. Meriton.

Upon my receiving this Letter I went to Stoake, and asked John Hubbard what Ground [Page 301] he had to raise this false Accusation; (I told him that I did not remember that I spent a Groat at a time all the time I was in Lon­don Which was more than a Month.: He told me he heard so: Pray tell me your Author; at last he told me T. Belch A Qua­ker in Lon­don., at the Ship in Cheapside, Linnen-Draper. When I came to London, I got Mr. Law rence of St. Gregory's Parish, to go with me to him, to whom I said, Sir, do you know me? No, said Tho. Belch: I told him that my Name was Francis Bugg, and that I un­derstood he had raised a Report of me, viz. That I was drunk in London March last: I heard so, said Belch, if that be thy Name: Who is your Author? said I: He is not in Town, said he: I reply'd, What is his Name? and insisted on it a good while, but could not prevail with him to tell me. To the Truth of this Mr. Lawrence subscribed his Name, John Lawrence.

Reader, When I saw my self thus attack'd from all Quarters, by Books, by Letters, by Reports; sometimes, that I was a Drunkard, as you have heard; sometimes, that I was distracted, and so discomposed, as not able to rest Night nor Day, occasion'd by wri­ting against the Quakers; sometimes, that I left my Wife and Son in their Society, to introduce me again into their Community, and Twenty Lies more, I went to the Qua­kers-Meeting in Milden-Hall, on Sunday [Page 302] the First of May 1687. as the most probable Raisers of these, or some of these Stories, and spake to them after this manner.

Friends, This is the 15th. Year since I came to this Meeting for a Certificate on my Behalf again the Suggestions of S. Cater and Geo. Whitehead, &c. which were, That I was an Informer; which at that time was a hateful Name to a Tradesman, and very Prejudicial to my Reputation, as well as divers other False and Scandalous Detractions in their Books. And this Meeting (at least the Ma­jor part of it, Twenty-seven in number) gave me ONE As in The Picture of Quakerism, Part 2. p. 146. with great Courage and Freedom, which at that time was very use­ful; and I now come to you for a Testi­fication against my self, and ask no Favour at your Hands, touching several Reports raised on me, Ut supra; and upon your signing it with your Names, I promise to print it; and what I cannot justly deny, I will fairly con­fess.

But several answer'd me, (and not oppo­sed by the rest, or any of them) That they never heard any such Report, nor knew any cause why there should be such Reports.

But for the farther clearing the Matter, and removing Stumbling-Blocks out of the way, I shall recite the Substance of several Certificates, which I took FROM my Son, (who, tho' one of them, yet I hope he is sincere; for I have heard him say, and that before some Quakers, Come, what is Wrong [Page 303] is Wrong, whether it be in Geo. Fox, or my Father, and I will no more stand by what is wrong is the one, than I will in the other.) FROM Philip Craniss, who was my Ser­vant near 20 YearsHe came to me in 1676. and has not been from me Three Years., and as familiarly con­cern'd in all my Concerns in Trade, both Buying and Selling; having taken in and de­liver'd out many Thousand Pounds worth of Goods, and is still living, and of known Reputation. FROM William Belsham, who was my Servant 15 or 16 Years, and is a Quaker, and one that handed my Certificate above-mention'd in 1683. a Man of known Reputation. FROM Matthew Belsham, his Brother, both living well, each having some Estate of their own: He was my Servant about 16 Years, tho' none of them at this time; who, if I were such a Person as some would represent me to be, some, if not all of these, must know something of it. Nay, I do believe I could have had a Hundred of my Neighbours to avouch the same, so far as my Actions have come under their Cogni­zance: But these being Persons of Credit, and that have had Experience of my manner of Life, may (I think) ballance those Re­ports, whose Authors cannot be found out: And indeed, were it not for the sake of my Testimony, which the Quakers would wound thro' my Sides, I should not have said so much on this Subject, but rather have taken David's Patience for my Example; who, when Shimei cursed and reproached him in [Page 304] the Day of his Affliction, yet he bore all patiently, 2 Sam. 16.6,7,8. And tho' its true, I am now made to Unmask this Pain­ted Harlot, (which will still more enrage her) thereby endeavouring, if possible, that she may see her self, and repent in Dust and Ashes, and be humbled before the Lord; that so she may be Converted and Healed; at least, that hereby others may be caution'd not to embrace her Pernicious Errors, yet in all this 20 Years time Tho' a­bout Four Years thereof I was in their Com­munity, la­bouring for a Re­formation, not then under­standing their gros­sest Errors. of my Controversing with the Heads of this Sect, I never render'd Railing for Railing, (nor do I now) neither have I taken Advantage at their Miscarri­ages, (a small Sample whereof I have now set forth in the former Chapter) as my Books do manifest, but have handled those Errors which they taught in their Books, which indeed open the Flood-Gates to all their Viciousness, [see a Paper from Pensil­vania, intituled, A Brief Admonition to the Elders and Ministers of the People call'd Quakers.] and with which they are so tain­ted, as put all Christian Societies together, (their Number consider'd) there is not so much Viciousness in any one Society. Tho' if Christ had one amongst twelve, it can­not but be suppos'd there is in every Society too many that do not, in Life and Conversati­on, answer their Holy Profession; neither do I bring these Testimonies to excuse my self from my own Infirmities; I am not without Sinful Imperfections I do acknowledge.

Here follows the Contents of the several Certificates above-mention'd, Viz.

First, That he (Fr. Bugg) neither is, nor never was distracted or discomposed, since any of us can remember him, or that ever we heard of.

Secondly, That in all his Time he has been moderate, both in his Meat, Drink, and Apparel; and never by any of us known to be Drunk, as is reported, nor yet inclined to Drinking in Excess.

Thirdly, That he ever was a good Provi­der for his Family, a Lover of his Wife, an Indulgent Father to his Children; forcing none (farther than Perswasion) to a Comfor­mity to his way of Worship.

Fourthly, That we believe he never left his Wife and Son amongst the Quakers, to introduce him to them again; this is a Mali­cious Report, to render him a Hypocrite, which his whole Life and Conversation has declared the contrary, to his Cost.

Fifthly, The Press being open, and both Parties having equal Priviledges, we look upon it utterly wrong to make use of such Indi­rect Methods: And some of us are sorry we have no better way to confute his Arguments.

Sixthly, That we are ready to enlarge on any of these Heads to any Man's Face that shall question the Truth hereof.

Subscribed by
  • William Belsham,
  • Matthew Belsham,
  • Philip Cranniss,
  • Fran. Bugg, Junior.

Reader, As I could not pass by such Pub­lick Mercies and Benefits as I have received, without some Publick Acknowledgment, with­out great Ingratitude both to God and Man, so would I not be too particular, lest there­by I do offend; yet with St. Paul I can say, That as Sufferings and hard Usage formy Te­stimony-sake abound, so do not only Inward Consolation, but Outward Benefits abound also, 2 Cor. 1.5. and as a Proof thereof, I shall add but one Instance more, which is, That since I came to London, an Ancient Friend of mine, to whom I did owe a cer­tain Debt upon Bond, who considering the hard Usages I have received from the Qua­kers, (in which he himself has had a deep share) and finding me still conscientiously concern'd, without my asking, or once thinking of, or expecting, brought me the Bond, and forgave me the Debt resting due to him upon it, without any Covenant or Promise on my part. Thus hath God open­ed the Hearts of his Servants, and moved them to Compassion; Blessed be his Holy Name for ever, and Humble Thanks to all, unto whom I have been oblig'd.

CHAP. XVI.

A Word of Encouragement to all who are Sincere amongst the Hearers of the Peo­ple, call'd Quakers, who begin to be weary of the Yoke of Quakerism, and are willing to embrace the Christian Faith.

FRIENDS,

HAving given you a Brief Account of my Travel in this Pilgrimage, and shew­ed you the many Turnings and Windings which I have gone through, and the many Quicksands and Quagmires that I have passed without sinking, tho' oft-times in great Danger; what by Enemies within, and Ene­mies without, as also in some Places pointed to Israel's Rock, the Man Christ Jesus, I am now come to remove one Stumbling-block, which Solomon Eccles has laid in your way, namely, That there is as great a Gulf fixed between you and the Christians, as there was between Dives and Abraham, insomuch, that if you would come from them, i. e. Quakers, you cannot; his Words are these, Viz.

I testifie in the Spirit of Truth Viz. By Authority greater than the Scripture. Truth de­fending the Quakers, &c. p. 7. by G. W., that there is as great a Gulf between the Baptists (and consequently other Christians) that are NOT in Christ; (that is, NOT in the [Page 308] Quakers Light) and those (Quakers) that are in the Truth, as there was between Abra­ham and Dives. See his Music Lecture, &c. p. 23.

Again, as an Explanation of this Doctrine, he saith, Come Protestants, Presbyterians, Independants and Baptists, the Quakers deny you all: — The Quakers are in the Truth, and none but they, &c. The Quakers Chal­lenge, &c. p. 2, 3.

And from this, and the like Doctrine, spring that Aversion in you, that it is im­possible to prevail with many of you, ei­ther to hear a Sermon, preach'd by the Pub­lick Ministers, or to read their Sermons: So that when the Quakers once catch any in their Cobweb, it is very hard and diffi­cult to get you out, unless here and there one, that is resolv'd to observe the Apostle's Advice, who said, Prove all things, holdfast that which is good, 1 Thess. 5.21. And I am not doubtful, but that as there has been a Remnant that has taken this Advice, and has forsaken the Quakers Errors, so will there many more follow their Example: For this Doctrine of theirs, which alludes to Christ's Parable, is falsly applied; for that Parable relates to the Final Estate of the Blessed, and the Damned, after this Life, as you may read at large, Luke 16. And as for the Quakers denying all the Pro­fessors of Christianity, affirming themselves to be in the Truth Only, or the Only [Page 309] Church of Christ, as in my former Wri­tings, viz. The Picture of Quakerism, &c. Part first. I have made to appear from their Books, this is all Pride, yea, Spiritu­al Pride, and Self-Conceit, and ought not to be any Hindrance to you in your Exa­mination and Tryal of your selves; but ra­ther, as a Spur to your Zeal, lest you should be in the Wrong: And if you come once sincerely so to do, I no way doubt but you will soon forsake Quakerism. I well remember, that when I first heard it Ru­mour'd, that G. Fox was looked upon as a second Moses, to give forth Laws and Or­ders for us to walk by, and Methods and Forms of Church-Government, I presently wrote Six Queries touching Church-Go­vernment, in the Year 167822 Years since.. which went in Manuscript far and near, as Printed in my Book, intituled, De Chris. Lib. Part 2. Page 72, 80. the Tenor of which was.

Query 1. Whether Jesus Christ be Head of the Church, or George Fox?

Query 2. If you say Christ; then whether he be not Lawgiver to his Church?

Query 3. If you say, that Christ is both Head and Lawgiver to his Church; then whether we ought not to Follow and Obey the Commands and Precepts of Christ, which are laid down in the Scripture by the four Evangelists, and his Apostles, rather than the Commands and Precepts of G. Fox?

Query 4. If you say, that the Commands and Precepts of Christ ought rather to be obey'd, than those of Geo. Fox; then I fur­ther Query, whether Christ, or any of his Apostles, ever commanded the Observation of Womens Meetings, apart and distinct from the Men?

Query 5. If you say, that neither Christ nor his Apostles commanded nor left any Example or President for Womens Distinct Meetings, to be set up Monthly, any way to intermeddle with the Government of the Church; then I further Query, where have George Fox or you your Power and Autho­rity, to Institute and Ordain such a way of Government? And in whose Name do you compel to a Conformity, and thus to impose your Ceremonies? &c.

Query 6. Whether were not the Bereans accounted noble, in that they searched the Scriptures, to see whether what St. Paul taught did accord therewith? And will it not become us to do the like, to see whe­ther what George Fox imposes on us, accord with the Scripture? If not, whether we are obliged to observe his Dictates and Prescri­ptions, Yea or Nay? &c. To which Queries I never received any Answer.

And thus it pleased God of his Infinite Mercy, to give me Courage and Boldness 22 Years since, (for it was some Years beforeYea, it was May 17. 1675. See Inno­cency Vindi­cated, &c. p. 8., that I wrote to their Yearly Meeting, about their forcing their Apprentices to stand [Page 311] bareheaded before them, whilst they refuse that Respect to their Superiors) to appear against what I saw to be wrong in them, even whilst amongst them; equally (accor­ding to my Understanding) to what I have done since; and methinks I desire no more in the Quakers than to be sincere, and that for their own Good too: I mean, to put on Courage, and say, What do you tell me of G. Fox, or G. Whitehead, or any other Man? I will stand by no Man, nor no Principle, nor no People Such a Man I have not found amongst their Teachers. Tho. Ʋpshot came near­est; but when I came to ask him, whether he would justifie their Books? He flew off, saying, No, he would not med­dle., farther than they are right; at least, in my Apprehension, no farther than they agree with the Holy Scriptures: No, I am not yet Ear-bored to this nor the other Man, Form or Society, for Self-Ends, for Advantage in Trade, for a Name among Men; no, I am for Truth and Righteous­ness, so far as I know it. I thank God thus it was with me, when I was as Famous amongst them, as since they have endea­voured to render me Infamous; and I de­sire no more of the Quakers than this, let their Errors be never so great, and their Understanding never so clouded, if they be Sincere, and willing to be informed, I could heartily imbrace them, and for which I have great Reason; for I was as erroneous in many things as the most of them: But when I find that G. Whitehead teach them, first, That the Quakers are the true Church; next, That they are to believe as this true Church believes; [See his Apost. Incend. &c. p. 3, 16.] [Page 312] and that the People love to have it so, i. e. like Teacher, like People, the Blind to lead the Blind, till both fall into the Ditch of Error and Heresie together; this is sad.

But says Geo. Whitehead, No such Mat­ter; I challenge Francis Bugg, and his Teachers, Abettors, and Congratulators, to produce those Books of the Quakers, with the Pages and Words, wherein we deny the same Jesus that was Born of the Virgin Ma­ry, otherwise Retract and Condemn this Ca­lumnious Aspersion. A Sober Expostulation with some of the Clergy, &c. p. 46.

This bold Challenge has been often An­swer'd in The Snake in the Grass, 3d. Edit. p. 129, to 145. Satan Disrob'd, &c. p. 8, 9, 13, 14. Gleanings, p. 2. and so fully, as I cannot pretend to; yet since this Error of the Quakers denying Christ seems to be the Mother of all their other Errors, I shall for this Challenge sake, that so his Disciples may see his Impudence, herein also prove, that they (i. e. Quakers) do deny the same Jesus that was Born of that Virgin Mary: And if I do so, I think he is obliged to Retract his Errors, and Condemn the Quakers Books, which so teach, by the same Rule of Arguing, viz. That both I and my Abettors ought to condemn the Calumny cast on the Qua­kers, by such a Charge, if not true. And now to the Matter: When Jesus came into the Coast of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his [Page 313] Disciples, saying, whom do Men say that I THE SON OF MAN am? Matth. 16.13.

Simon Peter answer­ed and said, THOU art CHRIST, the SON of the LIVING GOD, Verse 16. Again, And WE believe, and ARE SURE, that thou art THAT CHRIST, the SON of the LIVING GOD, John 6.69.
That the outward Person that suffer'd was properly the Son of God, we utterly de­ny. A Body hast thou prepared me, said the Son. Then the Son was not the Body, tho' the Body was the Son's. A Serious Apol. &c. by Will. Penn, p. 146.

Here you have the Question proposed by Christ himself, Whom do Men say that I the SON OF MAN AM? You also hear St. Pe­ter's Answer, which is as plain, and as home to the Purpose as can be; and now you shall hear Christ's Approbation and Confir­mation thereof: But you see the Quakers Answer is point-blank contrary; yea, Will. Penn does utterly deny, That Person who suffer'd at Jerusalem to be the SON OF GOD. Mark, Reader, Christ's Reply to St. Peter's Answer to his most Gracious Question, viz. And Jesus answer'd and said unto him, Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona, for Flesh and Blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in Hea­ven, Matth. 16.17. and 17.5.

I think I need say no more, especially since this Point is so largely handled, and so fully proved upon the Quakers by that Re­verend Author, in the Books above-quoted: Only thus much I may add, That if St. Peter be Orthodox in this Point, then are the Qua­kers Heterodox; and that herein their utter Testimony is levell'd, and strikes at the ve­ry Foundation of Christianity; and as a Re­ply to G. W. I do offer De Novo, to prove the same; and I do now affirm, That the Quakers by their Books do deny the same Je­sus that was Born of the Virgin Mary; The Same Jesus, to whom the Voice came from the excellent Glory, saying, This is my Be­loved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him: The Same Jesus that St. Paul preached, Acts 17. The Same Jesus that St. Peter testified, saying, Let the House of Is­rael know assuredly, that God hath made that Same Jesus whom ye have Crucified, both Lord and Christ. And this I offer to prove to G. Whitehead Vive Voce, at any convenient time, on Condition he will under his Hand covenant to condemn the Quakers Books, which so Teach, when proved upon him, as by his own Argumentation (in the Chal­lenge above-recited) he is in Equity obliged too: And if I do not prove it, I will burn my Books, that so charge the Quakers; and let this be the Touchstone, to try us both; in the mean time, any Quaker that thinks I am in the Wrong, let them look [Page 315] first on W. Penn's Book, by me heretofore quoted, as well as this before me; and the Scriptures following, viz. Luke 1.26,31,32,33,35, 2.10,11,12,13. Matth. 16.13,16,17,20,27. cap. 17.5,9,12,13,26,29. cap. 26,27,38,50,67. cap. 28.6. Mark 9.7. John 5.22,27. cap. 6.69. Acts 1.10,11. cap. 5.30,31. cap. 2.36. Heb. 5.9. cap. 12.2. Rom. 8.34. 1 Cor. 15.15. Acts 7.35,36. cap. 10.38, to 44. cap. 17.3,31. cap. 18.5. John 20.31. which I have taken Pains to collect, and he will then cer­tainly find, that I have on my Side the Te­stimony of the Glorious Angels, Holy Apo­stles, Blessed Martyrs; yea, the whole Te­nor of the Scriptures, and beside all this, a Cloud of Witnesses, viz. the Concurrent Testimony of the Ancient Fathers, and all the present Christian Churches to this Day, and that G. Whitehead will have none of his Side, but W. Penn, and a few of his Brethren, and the Writings of Isaac Pennington, W. Bayly, W. Smith, Edw. Bur­rough, Geo. Fox, Ja. Nayler, Christ. Atkin­son, &c. But I knowing, that so soon as your Teachers once espy your looking to­wards Christianity, they will not only hinder you from reading such Books, that are or shall be wrote against Quakerism, but re­fuse you the Sight of such Books of theirs as we quote; for so long as they can keep you in Ignorance, so long they may keep you Quakers, I shall therefore give you the [Page 316] same Quotations out of some of their Books, which I shall in this Book let you know where to have the most of them, viz. William Penn's Serious Apology, &c. p. 146. W. Smith's Catechism, &c. p. 57. W. Smith's Primer, &c. p. 8. W. Shewen's Trea­tise of Thoughts, &c. p. 35. Jos. Coale's Works, &c. p. 93. News coming up, &c. p. 33. The Teachers of the World Unvail'd, &c. p. 35. The Sword of the Lord drawn, &c. p. 5. Edw. Burrough's Works, p. 149, 273. Geo. Fox's Great Mystery, p. 206, 207, 210, 211, 250, 254. The Quakers Challenge, p. 6. Saul's Errand to Damascus, p. 7, 8. Some Principles of the Elect People of God, call'd Quakers, p. 126. A Question to Pro­fessors, &c. by Isaac Pennington, p. 25, 27, 33. The Capital Principles of the People call'd Quakers; Sol. Eccles's Testimony, p. 24, 25, 41. Will. Penn's Part in The Chri­stian Quaker, &c. p. 97, 98, W. Penn's San­dy Foundation, &c. p. 10, to 30.

I shall now add something out of a Book, intituled, News of a Trumpet sounding in the Wilderness, &c. Wrote by Dan. Leeds, who has been a Quaker about 22 Years. which is come lately out of Pensilvania, Printed 1697. and for the Usefulness of it I could be glad that it was reprinted, with this Title, A Trumpet sounding from Pensilvania, giving an Alarum to the Magistrates and People of England to beware of Quakerism: That so, not only the Justices of the Peace, but even our Ho­nourable Patriots, might have one put into [Page 317] their Hands: But all things in their Season; Quakerism had a time to advance, and it must have a time to fall: But as no Here­sie since the Days of Christ ever rose so fast, prevailed so much, nor carried on with so much Craft, and curious Paint, so none ever fell so fast (as I am perswaded this of Qua­kerism will do) insomuch, as that in a few Years it will be a Shame for any Man of Sense to appear in the Streets, who owns the Principles and Practice of the Quakers, according to their Ancient Testimony.

And now a Hint out of the Pensilvanian Book aforesaid, intituled, News of a Trum­pet sounding, &c. p. 21. viz. Tho' they (i. e. Quakers) clash between their Old and New Testimonies, yet we see (says D. Leeds) that they have in their late Books dropt here and there some Christian Expressions, more than formerly: And what may we think they intend thereby? Why, Geo. White­head in his Counterfeit Convert, p. 72. says, I may see Cause otherwise to word the Matter, and yet our Intentions be the same. Now is it not admirable that a Man of Geo. Whitehead's Pretences To Seri­ousness, to Sincerity, to Reality, to Fideli­ty, to Con­stancy, to Infallibili­ty, to Per­fection, to Plainness, &c. Ib. 42., should be grown so bold in Crafty and Deceivable Glosses, to deceive his Readers? Is this like the Anci­ent Simplicity of the Quakers, to say, I may see Cause otherwise to word the Matter, and yet intend the same? Pray who knows then when such a Man is sincere, or bow to be­lieve [Page 318] him in what he says; that thus hides his Meanings, says one thing, and means another? &c. And now I cannot but expect (says Daniel, p. 42.) that there will be great Devising, Pulling and Drawing, (Painting and Glossing) rather than make Confession of their Errors, Confusion, and Contradictions herein Manifested and Charged, (as also in other Books, by Geo. Keith, Tho. Crisp, Fr. Bugg, and others) because they have so much accused their Opponents for the same things, (themselves are now justly charged with) surely some curious Wire-drawing, Mincing, Mangling, otherwise Wording and Equivocating G. W. You must now call your Bro­ther Ell­wood, and your whole Society of Jesuitical Scribes, for the Ala­rum is sounded in your Pope's Borders., we must expect; but they having caught themselves in this Net, the more they flutter, the more they'll fetter, insnare, and entangle themselves; for they cannot thus dance in a Net, but some Body will see them: For they are now as easily seen thorough (God be thanked) as they pretend to see through others; yea, this will certain­ly be the Consequence, till they use the only Christian Means to get out of this Net, which is by Humbly Confessing and Condem­ning their Errors in their Books, as Geo. Keith has done, &c.

To all which I cannot but joyn, and wish for their own sakes it may be so; adding, that if ever it so come to pass, then I shall see a great Truth in what Tho. Ellwood wrote in his Epistle to Friends, p. 72. viz. The [Page 319] way to recover the Deceived, is to discover and lay open the Deceivers. In the mean time, taking it to be a sound Truth, I have adventured to put his Doctrine in Practice, and so I conclude this Passage out of that Useful and Compendious Book from Pen­silvania; which had that People receiv'd my Advice in my Postscript to my Book, intituled, De Christianae Libertate, &c. Printed 1682. p. 214. viz. To fre­quent the Holy Scriptures, and read them diligently, &c. this might have been pre­vented.

And now, to conclude my Advice, lest any should prevent you taking the Advice I gave the Pensilvanians, 18 Years ago, as above I shall, according to my further Ex­perience in this Pilgrimage, tell you, that it was the Practice both of the Church of the Jews, and the Christians, (which for Sub­stance are one) to read and expound the Scriptures in their Assemblies, (which the Quakers call Conjuration) from Morning to Mid-day, and to give the Meaning there­of to the People, out of the Law of God, gi­ven forth by Moses, 1 Chron. 34.18,19,35. Nehem. 8.1,2. Ezra 1.10,11. and Christ himself went into their Synagogue, as his Custom was, where he stood up for to read: And when the Book of Isaiah the Prophet was given to him, he found (which argues he sought for) a proper place of Scri­pture; and when he had read, he then, in a [Page 320] friendly manner, gave the Minister his Book again, and did not fall upon him, and call him Conjurer, Beast, Dog, Witch, Devil, Bloodhound, &c As the Quakers does our Ministers., but preached out of what he read, and expounded it to the People; insomuch, that the Eyes of all the Assembly were fastned on him when they heard his Gracious Sayings, Luke 14.14,16,17,18,19,20,21. and at another time, suitable to his own Example, he bade the Jews search the Scriptures, for they are them which te­stifie of me, John 5.39. And after he was risen from the Dead, how did he appear to his Disciples, and reasoned out of the Scriptures? Beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself, saying unto them, These are the Words which I spake unto you, whilst I was with you; that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me, John 24.27,44. Thus did he confirm the Scriptures by his Holy Example, both before and after his Crucifixion; he did not question whe­ther Moses or Hermes were the first Pen­man thereof; or whether either or neither, as the Quakers do, in order to invalidate it, and to overthrow the Divine Authority of it; [The Quakers Refuge fixed, &c. p. 17.] no, no, he confirm'd them, saying, The Scripture cannot be broken, John 10.35. Think not (said he) that I am come to destroy [Page 321] the Law, or the Prophets: No, no, it is (said he) easier for Heaven and Earth to pass, than for one tittle of the Law to fail, till all be fulfilled, Matth. 5.17,18. Joh. 16.7. And St. Paul said, The Law is our Schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, Gal. 3.24. And it was his manner to go into the Jews Synagogue, to Reason with them out of the Scriptures; opening and alledging, that Christ must needs have Suffer'd and Risen from the Dead; proving out of the Scriptures, that the same Jesus which he Preached (who was Prophe­sied of, and in due time was Born of the Vir­gin Mary) was the Christ. Read Acts 17. Micah 5.2. Psal. 2.2.22.18. Isa. 61.1.9,7. Deut. 18.15. Jer. 23.5. Exod. 12.46. Numb. 9.12.21.9. Read New Rome Ar­raigned, &c. pag. 55, to 58. &c.

Here we may see, that neither the Mini­sters of the Church of the Jews, nor Christ, nor his Apostles, call'd the Scriptures Death, Dust, Beastly Wares, the Husk, Carnal, Ser­pent's Food, &c. as the Prophane Quakers Blasphemously do; as appears from the Books of their Prophets, of greatest Note, Fox, Whitehead, &c. See the Quakers Plain­ness, &c. p. And if you will look into the Apology of Justin Martyr, and the Writings of the Fathers; as St. Cyprian, St. Augustin, Origen, Chrysostom, Isidorus, Tertullian, &c. and into the Practice of our present Church of England, you will find the same: But for your further Instruction in these Matters, [Page 322] I rather refer you to our Reverend Bishops and Clergy, who can better inform you.

Thus having kept nothing back from you, which I think may make a Discovery of the Quakers Faith, Doctrine, and Practice, to be contrary to the Faith, Doctrine and Practice of the Jewish, as well as the Christian Church, to that of the Apostles, Primitive Christians, Saints and Martyrs, in all Ages, I shall conclude this Chapter, begging of God to bless my Labours, to those Ends by me designed, which are best known to him, and my own Conscience; which, whether you believe it or not, is, That you may thereby be helped to under­stand your Errors; that thereby you may be prevailed upon to beg God's Assistance to help you out of them, and receive the Bene­fit of it. Amen.

Fran. Bugg.
To write no more, I long since did intend,
But now, I hope, that Work is near an end:
For abler Men do daily now come in,
To finish what I think I did begin
Respect­ing some particular Discove­ries, not but there were ear­lier Pens at work a­gainst Quakerism.
.

AN APPENDIX: DISCOVERING A most Damnable PLOT, by a Ʋnited Confederacy, carried on by the chief Emissaries of New-Rome, against the Christian Religion, and Christian Reputation of the Professors thereof; with a Remedy against it, both Easie and Safe.

READER,

HAving gone thro' many things, (tho' briefly) I do now say, that it was not of my seeking, nor my Choice; I could have been glad to have seen the Qua­kers to have Retracted their Gross Errors, and thereby remove the Cause; but they have slighted all due Methods that are consistent with a ReformationObserve what Pro­posals I and others have made in our Books.: For when G. Whitehead gave forth a Sheet, Entituled, The Quakers Vindication, &c. saying, Col. 2. P. 3, 4. I G. W. freely offer, and am willing to make it plainly appear before ANY Six, Ten, or Twelve Competent Witnesses, who are [Page 324] [...] [Page 325] [...] [Page 322] [...] [Page 323] [...] [Page 324] moderate Men, of common Sense and Reason, That Francis Bugg has grosly wronged the Quakers, both in Charge, Citation, and Ob­servation, &c. I then did meet him, and we agreed upon the Preliminaries upon which we were to debate; but when I came to name Persons, he flew off. Now, by the Contents of his Offer, I had my Liberty to chuse any; yea, all the Men, provided they were moderate Men, of common Sense and Reason. But, to avoid his Charge of Partiality, I admitted, that he should have his equal Choice of one part of the Men: And that he might see I would take no Advantage at his Word any, whereby I was left free where to make my Choice, as well as who, I offer'd to chuse out of the Ministers of the Episco­palians, Presbyterians, Independants, or Baptists I men­tion this here, be­cause 'tis Rumour'd in Town, that he of­fered to meet me with the Baptists; a horrible Lie.; but none would down with him but Quakers: Nay, to chuse our Men out of any, or of all those Four Christian So­cieties; which had he been sincere, he could not have denied, since it was his own volun­tary Offer: Nay, when he refused to close on this Bottom, as if he feared he could not chuse Six moderate Men of common Sense in all those Societies, I then offer'd him to chuse each of us Three Members of the Honourable House of Commons, and to them we would leave our Matter in contestViz. Whether I had wronged them in Charge, Quotation, or Citati­on, &c. Febr. 1693.: But this he refused also; and there being some Gentlemen present, they advised me to send him a Letter to that [Page 325] end, and they would subscribe it, which I did; their Names are as followeth, viz.

  • Samuel Grove,
  • Samuel Plaice,
  • Henry Symons,
  • John Fenn, and also
  • Danil Hassel.

But this Offer G. W. also rejected, which the Gentlemen above-named, as well as to my self, (and indeed to all that have since understood it) was, and is a Sign of great Guilt and Insincerity in him, which indeed is manifest in most of his Answers to several Opposers.

Well, I was not yet willing to give over this Meeting, but I offer'd him to lay aside these Men, and the Advantages I had there­by, and to have a Publick Meeting with him, provided he would first engage, under his Hand, to retract and condemn what I proved Erroneous, Blasphemous, and Idolatrous, in the Quakers Books; but this he also refused: As at large in my Book, Quakerism Wither­ing, &c. pag. 5, 6, 7, 8. Which to me is a sufficient Evidence, that he is Self-condemn'd, and Conscious to himself, of the Quakers Manifest and Apparent Errors, which he is not able to Vindicate, as in an hundred In­stances I might mention, but I will only name one in this place; viz. W. Rogers having wrote, That the Quakers looked upon George Fox to be in that Place amongst the Children of Light in this our Day, as [Page 326] Moses was amongst the Children of Israel in his Day, to set forth the Methods of Church-Government, &c. The Christian Quaker Distin. Part 1. p. 9 Part 4. p. 3. To this Geo. Whitehead replied, saying, And for Geo. Fox, to be in this our Day in that VERY Place amongst the Children of Light, as Moses was amongst the Children of Is­rael in his Day, this Comparison we own not, &c.

Now there was no Body said, that he was in the VERY Place, upon the VERY Spot of Ground, on which Moses stood at Mount Sinai: No, but that George Fox was, with respect to his Power and Authority, to give forth Laws, Statutes and Ordinances, in the same Place; that is, endued with the like Authority: And in this Sence, G. W. did not deny, but only that he might quib­ble it off, as his manner has been, and there­by blind the People, for which he has a sore Cup to drink. Read Burrough's Works, pag. 515. and G. W.'s Serious Search, pag. 51, 52, 53. and Third Part of the Quakers Quibbles, p. 33, to 44. 85, to 95. and Dan. Leed's Voice of a Trumpet, pag. 4, to 40. He that deceives willingly, and of set pur­pose, as I am certain has been his Custom, What shall we say to such a one, but must leave him to God, the Righteous Judge.

G. Fox, Jun. speaking in the Person of the Quakers Light, viz. You have in your Ima­ginations put me afar off, and will not own [Page 327] me the Light and Life in you: — I the Light will overturn Kingdoms, Nations, and gathered Churches, which will not own me the Light in them: I will make you know, that I the Light which lighteth every Man that comes into the World, am the true Eternal God, &c. This Whitehead vindicates: The Light and Life of Christ within, &c. p. 11. Yea, if we may consider what Titles G. Fox puts upon himself, as Dan. Leeds says, News of a Trumpet sounded, &c. pag. 109, 110. Professing Equality with God. A brief Re­lation, &c. p. 2, 3. Gr. Myst. pag. 67. 127. Saul's Errand, pag. 6, 7, 8. News coming up, &c. p. 1. Quakers Challenge, &c. p. 6. And G. Whitehead and W. Penn's Vindica­tion of those Divine Attributes, given to G. Fox, in their Books, A Serious Search, p. 58. Judas and the Jews, &c. p. 44. Judg­ment fixed, &c. p. 19, 20. Innocency against Envy, &c. p. 18. The Accuser of our Bre­thren, &c. pag. 40, 41. together with Fox's being set up a Worker of Miracles too: I say, (says D. L.) should the Jews give equal Credit to the things contained in their Books, with the History of St. Luke, how shall they know who is the Messiah, G. Fox. or JESUS of Nazareth; especially, since W. Penn denies that outward Person to be the Son of God, which suffer'd at Jerusalem, who was called JESUS of Nazareth? See his Ser. Apol. &c. pag. 146. Good Christian Reader, (says D. Leeds, yea, and Fr. Bugg) [Page 328] consider the Event and Effects of these things; be (we intreat you) otherwise minded, than G. Whitehead is, who says, he neither con­sults Events, nor fears Effects in what he writes. See his Judgment Fixed, &c. Introd.

Thus then does it appear, not only by what is here quoted, but by what is taken from the Quakers Books, in this, and other of my Books; in D. Leed's Books, in G. Keith's Books, in Th. Crisp's Books, and others; that Quakerism is a Plot against Christianity, and strikes at its Root and Branch.

I cannot but foresee, that my old Friends will be half angry with me, for mentioning W. Penn's Plotting to Subvert the Govern­ment: But this I can tell them honestly, that since the Danger of that is over, and His Majesty has, out of his Gracious Fa­vour, pardon'd them, I should not speak a Word of it, did I not see, that he and his Brethren are in a most Damnable Plot against the Christian Religion, of which I gave Notice in The Pict. of Quak. p. 72, to 102. But since that Alarm did not sound loud enough, I have already, and shall yet sound a little louder, so that all Ears may tingle, and Hearts may lament, when they see the Honour of our Christian Religion defam'd, and the Holy Profession thereof invaded by these Impostors. But why should they be angry? W. Penn has given me a [Page 329] Challenge to it, saying, This open Chal­lenge I make, That if amongst the many Plots that have been spoken of, and several have been hang'd for, that there has been one known Quaker found amongst them: I confess, that the Magistrate is excusable in his Discreet Jealousie over Us, &c. But then if one Instance of a Quaker-Traytor is sufficient to justifie the Discreet Jealousie of the Magistrates over the Quakers, as Wil­liam Penn truly says; then to make up a Pair, I may give a second Instance; namely, John Yates, a Quaker, who liv'd at Hull, a Master of a Ship, who for carrying Lead in­to France in the time of the late War, had his Estate seiz'd; but himself fled from his Dwelling, and was forced to hide, as his Partner did, or else in all probability he might have been Hang'd; for tho' they can­not Fight, (as they say) yet they can carry Lead to make Bullets for the French to kill the English with. All which shews, that the Magistrates Discreet Jealousie over the Quakers, is excusable by W. Penn's Allow­ance, and truly I am of that Opinion too; and not only in that Case, but in their most Horrible Plot against Christianity, which tends directly to subvert the Faith in the Crucified Jesus, and therewith the Founda­tion of Christianity; and I pray God to give the Magistracy a due Sence hereof, and then to inspire them with an Holy Zeal, to find out a Remedy.

For I do say, that to me it does plainly appear, (and to as many as of late have been conversant in their Writings, and who have observed the Tendency of them, together with the whole Frame and Model of their Church-Government) that Quakerism is a most Formidable Plot, and a United Confe­deracy, both against the Christian Religion, the Professors thereof; together with the Holy Scriptures, and Ordinances of Bap­tism and Supper, instituted by Christ Jesus; also his Death and Sufferings; and that in order to exalt their own Laws and Ordi­nances, set up amongst them by their second Moses, whom they said was raised up to be amongst them in the same place that Moses was amongst the Israelites, tho' not in the very same Place, respecting Mount Sinai, where Moses's Feet stood, as above observ'd. But that I may not impose upon my Reader, I will yet give some other, or more Instances, than I have givenTho' I think I have given sufficient Reasons already.. Read W. Penn's Apol. &c. p. 150. where he saith, We have a Red Catalogue, that shall stand recorded against our Presbyterian and Inde­pendant Persecutors, that their Names and Natures too may stink to Posterity, &c. Read also the Books referr'd to, viz. Judas and the Jews, &c. p. 41. A Rejoynder, &c. p. 410. The Anarchy of Ranters, &c. p. 42. A Ser. Apol. p. 150. The Picture of Qua­kerism, &c. pag. 102, 103. has them at large.

Reader, This is the fourth Warning we have had from the Quakers themselves of this Plot, which they are laying, and which they are preparing for future Ages against the Christian Name and Reputation of the English Magistrate. And that the Quakers Plot is against the value of the Death of Christ; the Exemplary Suffering of the Apostles, and Martyrs, read Burrough's Works, p. 273. where they say, That the Sufferings of the People of God (call'd Quakers) in this Age, is a greater Suffering, and more Unjust, than in the Days of Christ, or his Apostles, or in any time since Here you see, that the Ten Persecuti­ons, the Bloody Massacres, and Queen Mary's Reign, are all less than the Sufferings of the Quakers in seven Years time. Oh Mon­strous! Oh Horrible!. What was done to Christ and the Apostles, was chiefly done by a Law, and in great part by the due Execution of a Law: And hereby it appears, the Suffering to be more Unjust, because what the Persecutors of old time did to the People of God, they did by a Law, and by the due Execution of a Law.

Now, Reader, consider what these new Prophets say; and if thou art a Christian, I do solemnly appeal to thee, whether this Doctrine of the Quakers, hath not a Ten­dency to cause the Names of the Martyrs to stink, in regard it implies they were Criminals, and suffer'd under the Empe­rors by a Law, and the due Execution of their Law; for it could not be a just or due Execution, unless the Law were Just. Do they not hereby, what in them lies, acquit the hard-hearted Jews, the Barbarous Em­perors, [Page 332] and Bloody Papists, of their Bloody Cruelties, and Implicitly Charge both Christ, and his Apostles, and Martyrs, with the Breach of some Just Laws; for which, their Penalties (say they) were duly Executed? And if so, is not this a Damnable Plot? Not to name other Blasphemies, which lye Couched under this Doctrine; as also, the Quakers Pride and Arrogance, thus to exalt their Sufferings, from 1650, to 1657. to be greater than the Sufferings of Christ, his Apostles, and Martyrs: And this Plot is still carrying on with Vigour, not only against the Presbyterians, Independants, and Baptists, to make their Names and Natures stink in the Nostrils of future Generations, when the surviving Quakers bring out their Books of Sufferings, alias Martyrdom. But behold this Book of theirs, with the said great Sufferings, greater than that of Christ, and all his Martyrs, since was reprinted Anno 1672. and Witnessed to by the Ap­probation of Geo. Fox, Geo. Whitehead, Jo­siah Coale, Francis Howgill, and their Hire­ling Ellis Hooks For what one writ, the other avouch; they speak all one Thing, are of one Mind.; so that when they have gathered up all their Sufferings in the Reign of K. Ch. II. K. J. II. and K. William III. (for they are still collecting all their Suf­ferings compleat and full, as in Pag. 84. herein) no doubt but they will make them to exceed all the Sufferings of the Patriarchs, and Prophets, from the Blood of Righteous Abel, to the Days of [Page 333] Christ, and from thence to the end of the Chapter, ad infinitum. O rare! This will be according to their Ancient Testimony in G. Whitehead's Sermon; insomuch, that this Hellish and Damnable Plot is against the Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ, and his Apo­stles, Saints, and Martyrs, in all Ages and Generations. And this is the main Business of their whole Body, in their Convocations, both in their Monthly, Quarterly, Six Week, Second Day, and Yearly Meetings; which ought to be taken Care of, at least Inspected, tho' they have their Liberty of Meeting in those Houses, Licensed to Preach and Pray; for at those Meetings there are so many Spectators, that they cannot do that Hurt and Damage to the Christian Religion, they do in these Private, Lockt, and Barr'd-up Private Conventicles. Thus then it appears, that this Plot is carrying on against King, Lords, and Commons; against Judges, Coun­cellors, and Lawyers, against the Reverend Bishops, Clergy, and all Protestant Mini­sters; against Sheriffs, Constables, and Head­boroughs; and indeed against the whole Race of Mankind, that profess Faith in Jesus Christ: And therefore how doth it con­cern all Christians, that have any Love to, and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, that have any Respect to our Martyr'd Ancestors, who suffer'd in the Flames for our Holy Religion, to take Care of the Growth of Quakerism, as they will answer the Neg­lect [Page 334] of it at the Great and Notable Day of the Lord.

Objection I. By this time some may be ready to object, saying, Francis, Does not thy Zeal exceed thy Judgment? What, wouldst thou have Fire come down from Heaven, and con­sume them, as Elias did? 2 Kings 1.10. Luke 9.54. Wouldst thou have the Government fall upon them, and destroy them?

Answer. No, by no means I would not be understood so; for this I solemnly de­clare, in the Fear of God, as I hope for Mercy at the Great Day of Account, when both they and I shall appear before his Great Tribunal, I do desire neither; I would not have a Hair of their Head hurt: Besides, if I did desire the Growth of Quakerism, that is the ready way to increase them; for they glory in nothing more, than to be thought great Sufferers: No; let them have Li­berty in their Licensed Meeting-Houses, to Preach, Pray, and Exercise their Talent, equal with others, if the Government think fit: And as this is all that other Dissenters desire or expect, so if they had not a further Design, this would content them, being that which answers the Substance of all their Petitions and Addresses to the Parliament, from one Reign to another, together with not being compell'd to go to any other Wor­ship: And they having both granted, I think 'tis all that is necessary to answer the Ends of all their frequent and endless Solicitations: [Page 335] And nothing of this do I desire them to be debarr'd of.

Object. II. But then some may say, What other Way is there to put a Stop to the Growth of Quakerism, if they have this Liberty? Such an Expedient would be requisite, if such an one were to be found.

Answ. I have once offer'd my Thoughts in this Case, and shall now enlarge thereon: For as I then said, so I still believe, that the main Requisite to work a Cure, is to know the Disease, which, when found out, an ordinary Practitioner may prescribe a Remedy, sooner than an able Physician, who knows not the Disease. Besides this, I have heard, that when a Bill for the well-Tanning of Leather was brought into the House of Parliament, one of the Honourable House of Lords being willing to inform himself into the Nature of that Affair, he apply'd him­self to a Cobler, discourses with him about this, that, and the other Default in Leather, and what VVays might be found to remedy the Abuses thereof, for the Publick Good. The Cobler tells his Honour what he knew, by many Years Experience, and told his Lordship how it might with Ease be reme­died; insomuch, that when the said Bill came under Debate in the House, his Lord­ship was so well skill'd, not only in the Means to be used, but in the Terms of Art, that his Lordship spake like some experienced Tanner, who by his Discourse gave Light to [Page 336] the whole House. Now whether this was so or no, I will not determine, but 'tis not improbable, since the wisest of Men may sometimes improve by such weak Helps, as in other Cases 'tis frequent; such a Virtue is Humility: And thereupon, in answer to the Objection, I shall say thus much.

I. Let G. Whitehead, and some others of the Quakers chief Leaders, and Fr. Bugg, &c. be summoned by Authority to appear: And whereas G. Whitehead, &c. has given in a Sheet to the Parliament, Anno 1693. sug­gesting, that Fran. Bugg, &c. has wronged the Quakers in Charge, Citation, and Obser­vation; and if G. W. can make it appear so, (for our Law judges no Man before it hears him) let Fran. Bugg, &c. be made an Example. Again, on the other Hand, if it appear that Fran. Bugg, &c. has not wronged the Quakers, nor falsly charged them, either in Book or Page; and that those Points of Doctrine objected against the Quakers by F. B. &c. be found to strike at the Founda­tion of the Christian Religion, and to sub­vert the Faith, then let the Quakers be ob­lig'd to renounce them, and condemn those Books which so teach: This, yea this, would strike Quakerism to the HeartThis is the thing feared by G. W. &c. when they cry out, Fran. Bugg would stir up Perse­cution., and give it a Mortal VVound, and preserve the Qua­kers too; and the Books being condemn'd to be burnt, as it would remove the Scandal brought upon the Christian Religion, so would it be a Means to rescue their VVives [Page 337] and Children from the Jaws of Quakerism, that Fatal Mischief to Mankind, and pre­serve others from falling into it. For now many of them think their Teachers write and speak from the Eternal Spirit; whose so speaking is of greater Authority than the Bible: Truth defending the Quakers, &c. pag. 7. And that 'tis as lawful to burn the Bible, as their Books, Papers, and Queries: Truth's Defence, &c. p. 2.104. Then would those, who are now Tinctured with the Leaven of Quakerism, vomit it up, and for­sake their Errors. This I take to be one proper Remedy, and possibly might effect the Cure: If not,

II. If the Quakers would Apologize, That now they Believe otherwise than they did formerly; then, as a Proof of their Since­rity and Conversion, let them (having first condemn'd their Books as aforesaid) set out certain Articles of their Faith, in Plain, Clear, and Positive Words, agreeable to Scripture, (since of late they have so much pretended to be Orthodox therein) and at the Close of them condemn all their other Books, which teach the contrary, particularly by Name.

III. The next thing requisite, (to make a firm and lasting Cure to them, their Heirs, and Successors) is, to admit each Congre­gation of Quakers to have their Teacher, (or two, if one will not do:) And like­wise, that thse Teachers may attend only [Page 338] their own Flock, and not to range all the World over; at most, not above Five or Ten Miles, to Hold-forth; lest this Putrified Sore break out again, and the last end be worse than their beginning: And as this, thus granted, is, what other Professors, Dissenters from the Church of England, are content with, so will it answer all the just Ends of that Liberty of Conscience, so much by them sollicited for, and so graciously al­ready granted by the Government.

IV. Let them not be permitted to hold Yearly Convocations with Doors Lockt, Barr'd, or Guarded by Men, on Purpose to prevent Inspection, in order to make Laws against the Laws of the Land; and with re­spect to their Subjects, to repeal such Laws as suite not their Design; which shews, that they are a Government within the Govern­ment: Whose Laws thus made, they keep pri­vate, even from ma­ny of their own Peo­ple. For as this Practice no Dissenters (Quakers only excepted) do desire, (and indeed without His Majesty's Licence, more than the Bishops of the Established Church can Legally do) so would it be a Means to work a perfect Cure of this (so much to be lamented) Gangrene of Quakerism.

V. Lastly, That they may not be permitted to Teach School Publickly; for thereby they corrupt the Youth, and lay a Foundation for the next Age, for the Seeds of Qua­kerism to spring, and put forth again; for they teach G. Fox's Journal, which contains such Doctrine as tends to undermine the Christian Religion.

Object. III. G. W. in his late Book, Truth and Innocency, &c. p. 41. objects, Our Ad­versaries would make as if we promoted Regnum in Regno, not only independent, but opposite to the Civil Government, which none of our Meetings are; being to promote real Practice of Piety, Christianity, and true Re­ligion among us, as a People, and to prevent the contrary. — We know of no such Su­pream Assemblies among us, as gives Laws, and makes Orders for the Government of our People, suppressing Books, &c.

Answ. This is all fallacious; he knows they do, and I can prove it: And not only make Laws for their People, but make Laws or Orders contrary to the Laws of the Land. And as for his Pretence, that at these Meet­ings they do not promote Regnum in Regno, since their Meetings are, to promote real Piety, &c. 1. When the Bishops and Clergy meet, do they not promote the real Practice of Piety, as much as the Quakers pretend to? Yet if they should meet, as do the Qua­kers, without Licence from His Majesty, it would (as Lawyers say) be against these Statutes, 28 Hen. 8. c. 19, 21. 27 Hen. 8. c. 15. 3 Ed. 6. c. 10, 11. 1 Eliz. c. 12. Magna Charta, c. 29. Pet. of R. 5 Eliz. c. 1. 1 Ed. 6. c. 2. 37 Hen. 8. c. 17. 8 Eliz. c. 1. 1 K. W. & Q. M. N. 307. And such Meetings, let the Pretence be never so seemingly good, are interpreted to be Regnum in Regno; viz. not only independent, but opposite to [Page 340] the Civil Government; and should the Bishops and Clergy so meet, with never so real a Purpose to promote real Piety and Christianity, (of which the Quakers is but a Counterfeit) they thereby would (as the Learned in the Law say) run themselves into a Praemunire. Neither do, or are any People in England so bold, so to Meet, in Contempt of the Laws of the Land, ex­presly against the King's Prerogative, the Rights of Parliaments, and the Liberty and Property of the Subject, the Quakers only excepted, whose Principles are Extrajudi­cial and Antimagistratical, and of how dangerous a Consequence, Time will best demonstrate; for hitherto they have not been able to do Hurt, as to the Govern­ment.

But see one of their own Books before they got to this Height, in Oliver Cromwell's Days, intituled, The West answering to the North, &c. by G. Fox and others of them, p. 80. viz. ‘Any Party of Men under a Government, to make Laws, not being Au­thorized so to do, for the Binding of others, and thereunto require Obedience, is the setting up of themselves above the Law, and treading it under their Feet; and rendring of them, whom they so Bind, their Slaves and Vassals, and so is TREASON.

Object. IV. As for what is Collected, (which they call a Fund) is not for Stipends for our Teachers; we have no Mercenary [Page 341] Teachers, nor among us Attendants on both Houses of Parliament, &c.

Answ. This is all false in Fact: 1. I do affirm, and offer to prove it, That their Teachers have Stipends, and great Sums of Money out of the Money collected; if I do not, (let but my Superiors give me the Opportunity) I will engage to forfeit my Life; yea, as clearly as Daniel proved to the King the Fraud of Bell's Priests: And also will shew the private Entrance or Pas­sage, which the Quakers Mercenary Teachers go in and out to this Fund, or Bank, or Com­mon Stock, or Collection, (let it have a Name of the Quakers own giving, if that will please them) without strewing Ashes: If I do not do this, let me suffer; if I do, and that I also shew, that the Charges Attending the Parliament come out thereof, then let this Fund, Stock, or Bank, together with their Yearly Meeting, and all other their Month­ly, Quarterly, Six-Week and Second-Day's Meetings, which are not designed for Wor­ship, but for Government, be supprest; and let them be content with their Meet­ings on Sundays for Publick Worship, with their Doors open, as other Dissenters have. Now if they be but as Confident as Bell's Priests were, let them try the Experiment; I am ready to engage them, when the Go­vernment shall call me to it; and by no other Methods than is usual oft-times with the Members of the House of Commons to [Page 342] use, when they would find out a hidden Secret, which they fear tends to subvert the Government.

Object. V. G. Whitehead, in Excuse of the Quakers, recording their Sufferings, as only to have have recourse to, and not de­signed to render the Government odious to Posterity.

Answ. I answer; this is such a falla­cious Evasion, that it serves only to shew their Hypocrisie. Read but The Picture of Quakerism drawn to the Life, &c. p. 102, to 106. and The Pilgrim's Progress, &c. first Edition, p. 167. where five Quotations are at large taken out of their Prints, writ­ten by W. Penn, R. Barkley, and others of Note amongst the Quakers; and they afford a Demonstration, and Proof sufficient; and which they never yet gainsaid, by Answer thereunto.

Object. VI. G. W. pag. 69. of his Truth and Innocency Vindicated, &c. says, Let their Books and ours be compared, to clear our Innocency from their Adversaries gross Calumnies, Perversions, Misrepresen­tations, &c.

Answ. Content, with all their Hearts. But tho' I am no Prophet, nor the Son of a Prophet, yet I dare venture to say, that Geo. will not be so willing to put their Cause upon this Issue, as the Priests of Bell and the Dragon were to put their Fraud to the Test: No, theirs was a sufficient [Page 343] Example to their Followers in Deceit and Falshood: And I marvel G. W. should have the Face to propose a Thing which they have these Fifteen Years to my knowledge always refused; and when any one proposes it, they fly off, and cry out Persecution, Perse­cution: For he knew both many of his own Books, as well as Fox's, Burrough's, and their Chieftains, are well fraught with Errors, Blasphemy, Seditious, and Bloody Treasonable Principles: And that they stood in as much need of an Act of Oblivion, as any People upon English Ground; and with which all their Crimes, might for all me have been buried, had they not revived them, and told us over and over, That their Principles are now no other than what they were in the Beginning.

Thus having answer'd these Objections, I shall add no more on this Head, only referr to my former Book, intituled, The Picture of Quakerism, Part 2. pag. 121, to 128. for more of this Nature; which probably may be of good Use, if the Poor Man's Counsel be taken, Eccles. 9.14,15,16. Read the Ninth Chapter of Joshua at your leisure.

And now to conclude, with a Word of Encouragement to such who are concern'd in the Discovery of Quakerism: Do you not remember the Day, (I am sure I do) how the Quaker-Teachers went into Churches, and disturb'd the Established [Page 340] [...] [Page 341] [...] [Page 342] [...] [Page 343] [...] [Page 344] Ministers? But now none must disturb them, if they do, the Officer is call'd for, and the Offender prosecuted: Witness Geo. Keith did but desire to go into the Quakers Meeting at Bristol this present August, and they refused his going in, tho' he promised not to disturb them; but threatned him with executing the Law against him; as in his printed Relation ap­pears more at large: This is a certain Sign of what they would do in other Cases, had they Power. I say, do you not re­member how they challenged the Publick Ministers to dispute, to answer their Que­ries, &c. It would make a Volume to handle this Matter throughly. But behold! here is a Change with them; you may challenge them long enough, but cannot get them out of their Holes; they see and know they are discover'd; this makes them Timorous, and as the Scriptures say, Fear­fulness surprize the Hypocrites. They see this, that, and the other Book come out against them, which they cannot answer, nor are they able to defend themselves; and now they call out for a Cessation of Arms, and are for an Amicable Conversation; yea, for Peace and Quietness; and 'tis Se­ditious to challenge them, and remind them of their Errors; this is against Magna Charta, say they. Geo. Keith hath three times called them out, and challenged them, but they dare not appear, but like self­condemn'd [Page 345] Apostates, lye mute; whereby it's manifest, their Innocency so much boasted of, is not Triumphant, as G. W. says in his Book, Innocency Triumphant, &c. And therefore the way to deal with these cun­ning Sophisters, G. W. &c. is still to pur­sue them with Challenges, to call them into the Field; and thereupon I will pitch my Standard here, on Behalf of the Christian Religion, and Protestant Profession, against Quakerism, Head and Tail, and once more challenge G. Whitehead to appear on his own Proposition to the Parliament, viz. For each of us to chuse four or six moderate Men of common Sense and Reason, out of the Professors I call it his, because he did vo­luntarily offer to meet me before any Six, Ten, or Twelve moderate Men, &c. of the Christian Faith, and let us dispute it out fairly, and above-board: And thereupon I shall renew my Challenge, and let it stand here as a Monument of the Quakers Cowardice, and Self-Condemna­tion, if they'd rather lye under this heavy Charge following, than to come out and make their Defence, viz.

First, That they deny Jesus of Nazareth, who was Born of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who suffer'd without the Gates of Jeru­salem, to be Christ, the Son of the Living God.

Secondly, That they deny the Scriptures, by their speaking contemptuously of them; calling them Carnal, Death, Dust, Beastly Ware, Serpent's Meat, &c. and that Preaching out of them, is Conjuration.

Thirdly, That they exalt their own Say­ings and Writings above the Scriptures, as being of greater Authority, and more Cer­tainty; not only in Words, but in Practice.

Fourthly, That they undervalued the Death and Sufferings of Christ Jesus, by granting, they were inflicted by, or for the Transgression of a Law, and executed in a great Measure (at least) by the due Execu­tion of a Law.

Fifthly, That they exalt their own Suf­ferings, as greater, and more unjust, than the Sufferings of Christ, his Apostles, and Martyrs; yea, even than all the Persecutions, from the Days of Christ, to the Year of their Rise, namely, 1650.

Sixthly, And that (for these and the like Reasons) the Quakers Books (which thus teach) are Blasphemous; and their Practices (in their Adorations) are Idolatrous.

This is my Charge, which I have often laid down, and which I now renew, and offer to make good upon them, if he will chuse his Men, and meet me according to his own voluntary Offer, and my Accepta­tion thereof; or otherwise, because I will give him his Choice of two Methods, viz. or on Condition At Oxford I offer'd Sylas Nor­ton to prove the same Charge against the Quakers, and their Doctrine. that he, George White­head, will engage under his Hand to Retract their Errors, if proved upon them, out of the Quakers Books, wrote by their approved Authors, and condemn the Books which teach this Horrible Doctrine, promising [Page 347] my self also to Engage under my Hand, to Retract what he shall prove Erroneous in my Books, or False in Fact, relating to my Charging the Quakers, thereby making them publick Satisfaction; and to Burn my Books, if found Guilty, as a Testimony of my InjusticeA Sign of my not being Con­scious of Guilt here­in.: And to this I subscribe my my Name, Aug. 3. 1698. Francis Bugg.

This then is my Flag of Defiance, which I hold out to G. Whitehead, &c. this is my Standard, which I have pitched ON Be­half of my Saviour JESUS CHRIST, which the Quakers have Contemned, Dis­own'd, and Denied to be the SON of GOD; ON the Behalf of the Scriptures, which the Quakers say are Dust, Death, Beastly Ware, Serpents Meat, &c. ON the Behalf of the Holy Ordinances of Bap­tism and the Lord's Supper, which Christ Instituted; ON the Behalf of the Church of ENGLAND, both Magistrates and Ministers, which the Quakers have most wickedly Traduced and Abused, as Intole­rable to bear, and Seditious in its own Nature. Let them come forth out of their Dens and Holes, and acquit themselves like Men, if they think I wrong them, or else be content to lye under my Charge, as self-condemned Persons; and let them also know, that my Book, New Rome Arraigned, &c. stands unshaken, and that George Whitehead is not Triumphant, but forced by the Guilt of his Conscience, to [Page 348] submit to the Charge above exhibited, which is Ignoble and Base, on his Part, and will lower his Topsail, to his great Abase­ment, Shame, and Confusion of Face, in the Eyes of all sorts of Intelligent Per­sons.

Thus having stated the Contest between G. W. and me, and advised my Friends and Fellow-Labourers, not so much to Answer the Quakers Books, as to Charge and Re­charge them again and again, till they at last, (being confounded with Shame, Hor­ror and Confusion,) be forced to come out: But I shall shew Whitehead's Fallacy in his way of answering Books, only by one In­stance; for I having in my Book, New Rome Arraign'd, &c. pag. 47. by way of Retaliation upon the Quakers, who call the Publick Ministers, Antichrists, and Deceivers, and the World's Teachers, given Fifteen Instances, why the Quakers are the World's Teachers and Deceivers; the second of which was this: The Qua­kers, who teach, that the Name JESUS and CHRIST belongs to the whole Body, and every Member in the Body, as well, and as amply, as to Christ the Head; are of the World, and Deceivers: New Rome Ar­raigned, &c. pag. 47. Now this was no Quotation, but a Charge, which rests for me to prove. I grant the Word amply is by me added by way of Illustration; but the Words as well, that G. W. neither [Page 349] mentions, nor disowns. Isaac Pennington's Words are, Doth not the Name (Jesus and Christ) belong to the whole Body, and every Member in the Body, as well as to the Head? — So that the Name is not given to the Vessel, but to the Nature in the Vessel. A Question to Professors, by Isaac Pennington, &c. p. 27. P. 33. The Scripture does expresly distinguish between Christ, and the Garment which he wore; be­tween Him that came, and the Body in which he came; between the Substance which was vailed, and the Vail which vailed it. Lo I come; a Body hast thou prepared me; there is plainly He, and the Body in which He came; there was the Outward Vessel, and the Inward Life; this we cer­tainly know, (says Isaac) and can never call the Bodily Garment, Christ, &c. And whoever read the Scriptures, may clearly see that the Quakers are False Teachers, in that they first teach, that the Name JESUS and CHRIST belongs to every Believer, as well as to CHRIST the Head; since they can first call him, as you have heard, A Garment, a Vessel, a Vail, a Body; but in express Words they say, they cannot call Him Christ; but whoever read the Scrip­tures by me quoted, in the Sixteenth Chap­ter, I hope they will be convinced. And St. John says, Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing a Crown of Thorns: Then [Page 350] the Soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, they took his Garments; but one of the Sol­diers with a Spear pierced his Side: She turned her self back, and saw Jesus; Jesus saith unto her, touch me not, for I am not yet ascended: Thomas said, except I shall see in his Hands the Print of the Nails, and put my Finger into the Print of the Nails, and thrust my Hand into his Side, I will not believe. Then saith he (Jesus) to Thomas, reach hither thy Finger, and behold my Hands; and reach hither thy Hand, and thrust it into my Side, and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered unto him, my Lord, and my God. And many other Signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his Disciples, which are not written in this Book; but these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing, you might have Life through His Name, John. 1.5,23,34. 20.14,17,25,27,28,30,31.

Thus then it is evident, That the same Jesus that was Born of the Virgin Mary, the same Jesus which Suffer'd at Jerusalem, is the Christ which the Apostles preached, and which all true Christians believe in; yet as evident, That the Quakers do not own him, nor believe in him: For, as above noted, Isaac Pennington says, there was the Outward Body, which they can never call Christ; Isaac Pennington's Que­stion to Professors, &c. p. 27, 33. G. W.'s [Page 351] Judgment fixed, &c. p. 336. W. Penn, he says, But that the Outward Person which suffer'd was properly the Son of God, We utterly deny; W. Penn's Ser. Apol. &c. p. 146. Well, but let us hear this George Whitehead, who thus reply'd, saying, I deny that the Quakers teach, that the Name Jesus and Christ belongs to every Member in the Body, as amply as to the Head: Where proves he (Fran. Bugg) as amply? Says Geo. Whitehead. W. Baily's Works, p. 229, 230, 307. The Sword of the Lord drawn, &c. pag. 5.

Mark, Reader, here is a Tacit Confession of the Words as well, tho' he carps at my Word amply, which I put in for Illustration sake; it not being a Quotation, but a Charge, which I still offer to make good, if he will meet me on his own Proposition; for I take the Word amply to mean no more, but as Plainly, as Evidently, as Apparently; and the Quakers say, that the Name Jesus and Christ belongs to every Believer, as well as to the Head. This Whitehead denies not, this he disowns not, only carps at the Word amply.

And therefore my Advice to all my Fellow-Labourers is, to take this my Me­thod, give New-Rome Charge after Charge, as Geo. Keith has done; see his Three Nar­ratives; as Daniel Leeds is a doingA Trum­pet sounded out of the Wilderness, &c. p. 141.; who has been a Quaker about 20 Years; and let this be the Test between Christianity and [Page 352] Quakerism; If the Quakers be Innocent and Sincere, (tho' mistaken thro' Error) they'll come out; if Insincere, and Self-conscious of their Hypocrisie, they'll not appear, but Rave and Rail like Rabshe­kah, at a distance; by this Test shall the Plot be discovered, and the Conspirators be made manifest: And I am not without Hopes, but that what I have said, in Conjunction with my Fellow-Travailers, will be a Means to preserve some from running Headlong (as the Swine did) into the deep Lake of Quakerism, and and to convert others that are misled, as well as be useful to the Church of God in general. Which God of his Mercy grant, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

Fran. Bugg.
FINIS.

A COLLECTION OF Some Passages (Touching those call'd QƲAKERS) Which were Writ (with much more of the same tendency) by several that were, or still are, amongst that People. WHEREBY The Reader may plainly see and perceive what Spirit it is that Acts their Preachers and Leaders; and how they have been fore­told and faithfully warned of the Day of Perplexity, Reproach, and Ignominy, that is come and coming upon them.

O thou Sword of the Lord, how long will it be e're thou be quiet? Put up thy self into thy Scabbard, rest, and be still. How can it be quiet, seeing the Lord hath given it a Charge?
I cannot hold my Peace, because thou hast heard, O my Soul, the Sound of the Trumpet, the Ala­rum of War.
Reader,

THese Passages in this Page of Ann Doc­wra and Robert Sandiland's Writing, I have added since I had a Proof from the Printer of those Collections following.

He (i. e. S. Cater, a great Preacher) has written more than is true concerning me, — he is very Bold, and the most Confident Liar that ever I met with; I laid the Re­cord against J. Ainsloe before him, — also G. W's False Certificate about the (said) RecordIn his Book, Judgment Fixed, &c.; it is an abuseful Forgery; for some of those whose Names are to the Cer­tificate, absolutely disowns it, and say, they set their Hands to none; it is very sad (said she) that Men should be so Bold in their WickednessA. D's Letter to Mr. Crisp, March 25. 1684..

I know it is common (says she) with some of them in their Books of Controversie, to put the Names of such Persons as they account their Vassals, both to Certificates and Books, sometimes without the Consent of the Par­ties whose Names are Inserted, and some­times with their Consent, through slavish Fear of having their Trades obstructed, and thereby RuinedSee A. D's Prin­ted Broad­side, i. e. The New Projecting Formalist Characte­riz'd, &c..

Which Impious Practice of theirs is con­firmed in their shameful Forgery in R. S's BookRighte­ous Judg­ment, &c., as at large in a Letter of his to me, printed in my Modest Defence, &c. p. 20. may be seen: And as to splitting Sentences, mincing and mangling, and thereby marring the Sence of their Opponents, no People so False, so Perfidious, and so Deceitful, that I know of.

F. B.

A COLLECTION OF Some Passages (Touching those call'd QUAKERS) &c.

I Have long seen (saith R. R.) the Abomination that maketh Desolate, standing amongst the Quakers: Wherefore hear the Word of the Lord, ye Rulers of Sodom, and People of Go­morrah, 'tis this Spirit that hath encom­passed your Jerusalem about, as with Ar­mies, by which we know the Destruction thereof draweth nigh. Finally, 'tis that Spirit of Wickedness in the form of Righteousness, that hath already torn [Page 156] your Crown from off your Head, and dis­covered your Secret Parts; so that the Scab of Contention and Strife is seen, that will never leave nor cease to Divide you, till the Name of Quaker become an Hiss and a Scorn amongst the Nations. This Witness is true.
And you that, for the vast number of your Tribes, have seemed to magnifie your selves in your increase of Children; Wo be to you that now give Suck, (and take so much pains to add to your Sect) for behold in one Day, loss of Children and Widowhood shall come upon you. This Witness is true.
Of this I am most certain, that a Bitter, Lying, and Persecuting, Proud Spirit in­habits your Tents; which Babylonish Gar­ment hath long been seen to lye hid a­mongst that Tribe, called the Ministry, the Teachers and Leaders of the Quakers; even such Spiritual Wickedness, which if practised amongst Presbyterians, Inde­pendents, or others, (whom ye disown, and can see nothing in them that is good) they would abhor themselves therein; which you, as with a Whore's Forehead, boldly maintain and defend. You are, in truth, those that justifie your selves before Men, but God knoweth your Hearts; and the Day is at Hand, even at your very Door, which will Discover, Reveal, and Preach [Page 157] as upon the House-tops, many and great Abominations which yet lye hid amongst you, that so you may be judged according to your Deeds.
This Witness is true, as St. Paul said, Tit. 1.12,13.
I am constrained (contrary to my Na­ture) to plead like a Man of Contention against this Proud, Pharisaical and Per­verse Generation; this Leviathan and Crooked Serpent, in whose Nostrils (unless a Hook be put) would swallow not only the Rivers, but also the very Sea into him­self, viz. Receive all (tho' never so un­clean in Heart and Spirit, if outwardly they will but own him, receive his Mark
Of Thee, and Thou, and the Hat.
and walk in outward Observation and Shew conformable to them; who while they profess themselves free from Sin, and being the only Children of GOD, are notwithstanding found bitter Persecutors of the Truth, and Enemies to the Unction the Anointed One, in whomsoever he doth appear; thereby rendring themselves guilty of all the Innocent Blood which hath been spilt, from the Blood of Righ­teous Abel, even to this Day: All which Blood cryeth aloud for Vengeance upon the well-favoured Harlot (Mystery Baby­lon) who in the Golden Cups, and goodly Shew of an outward Profession, hath in­wardly (with a bitter, ravening and devou­ring Spirit) made her self Drunk with [Page 158] the Blood of the Saints and Martyrs of Jesus. This Witness is true.
I have observed, that those that forsake Father and Mother, (the Sect that nourish'd and brought them forth) to follow the Lord fully and Holy (as did Caleb, Joshua, and Jesus, &c.) not minding their own Reputations, or Fame, not loving their Lives to the Death; such, I say, have been accounted, as in all Ages, so by this Hy­pocritical, Proud, Self-righteous Genera­tion, as the worst of Men; calling them Ranters, Atheists, Blasphemers, Devils, any thing, even all manner of Evil, so they may wound the Truth, and slay the Inno­cent Defenders thereof; whose harmless Souls I see lying under the Altar of Truth, sorely oppressed for their Testi­mony thereunto; and crying out, How long, Lord God, Holy and True, (will it be) e're thou dost Judge and Revenge our Blood? For whose Elect sake, the God of my Salvation will suddenly arise, and behold Enmity, Lies, and Falshood, &c. (even all that Spirit of Wickedness) will surely fly, hide it self, and sink again in­to the bottomless Pit from whence it came.
They care not whom they slander, or what Lies they tell, so they may Advance, Strengthen, and increase their Party and Sect. By all which it evidently appears, [Page 159] that the Spirit of Deceit and Falshood is crept in, and doth inhabit amongst this People.
You are now like that Evil Spirit cast out, running to and fro, walking in the dry places of your Elders Traditions, those you call good Old Friends; seeking rest, but never shall find any, so long as Balack and Balaam, that bitter Spirit, leads to Curse whom God will surely Bless, and bring over you; for ye must fall, and (with Haman, Saul, and Herod) be insnared and taken even in the same Pit of cruel Deceit, which you have digged for your Innocent Brethren; and herein (for some time) will the Faith and Patience of the Saints be exercised.
Thus am I clear from the Blood of all Men, in that I have not ceased, both by Words and Writing, to forewarn of the coming of this Antichrist among the Qua­kers, who for more than Ten Years last past, have been that poor Ass, speaking as with Man's Voice, reproving and with­standing the Madness of this Lying, Wrath­ful, Bitter, Persecuting Spirit, knowing right well when it entred, and You there­by came to reject the Lord, that he should not Reign over You by his Spirit of Light and Love; but rather chose to your selves a King for to Judge and Rule You, who was not the Unction nor the Anointed of the Lord; nor yet the Olive, Fig, nor [Page 160] Vine, that could heal, rejoice, or bind you up; but the Bramble, and King of the bottomless Pit, that shall so Rend, Tear and Devour you, till not one Stone shall be left upon another, which thing tell G. F. that Fox, your King.
By what is written, you may see how this high and Luciferian People the Qua­kers, who for their Shew and Numbers have been as the Stars of Heaven, and who for their Pride and Enmity are to be cast down, whose fall is the Riches of the World. So that the first in Profession, are now become the last in Possession of the Kingdom, which standeth, not in Words, nor yet in Outward Appearances, but in Humility, and Love unfeigned, yea, in Righteousness, Peace, and Joy, &c.
The foregoing Passages are taken out of Robert Riche's Letters which were Printed 1669, and Reprinted 1676/7: He was a Merchant, and was one of the Eminentest and Ancientest Quaker that Lived in London.
I know (says R. R.) G. F. is raised up of God for this very end, to Try, Refine, and Pu­rifie many, as Pharaoh was; and tho' many fall in the Tryal under his Power, yet ma­ny will be delivered into the Glorious Li­berty of the Sons of God.
I likewise see, that daily more and more will fall off from that Body, and that [Page 161] some that separate from them, will with Daniel stand in their Lot, and follow the Lord in the Spirit of the Lamb more fully than they have done.
These two last Para­graphs was Printed in 1680.
P. 19.

II.

HOW low and humble were they (i. e. Quakers) in their Spirits (in the beginning)? How few were they in Words? Their Yea, was Yea, and their Nay, Nay. Ah! let me take up a La­mentation! How are the Mighty fallen? How have the Stars ceased to give their Light? How are the Poor distressed, and the Young Ones bruised, by the high Mountains and lofty Cedars, whose Ha­bitations were once in Heaven, but now up­on the high Places of the Earth, to impose upon the Conscience, and to establish an Arbitrary Power by a Law: These are the Armed Beasts, and the many Antichrists, which break the Unity in Spirit, and the Bond of Peace. P. 10.
The Foxonian-Unity is to yield Sub­jection to the Order of the Body (so cal­led) though no manifestation within. And this Unity they glory in, by this is their Kingdom upheld, from this they are able to boast, Who is able to make War with us? Who can stand before us? Do not all fall that are risen up against us? Are not these the high-swelling words of Proud Babel, whose tow'ring Thoughts must be abased? Whose practice hath been to [Page 162] crush the tender Ones in their Bodies, Souls and Spirits. This Language hath mine Ears heard, this Practice hath mine Eyes seen, to the grief and wounding of my Soul.
P. 11, 12, &c. This Witness is true.
This Spirit of Antichrist in G. Fox, &c. would wrest from me what I am not willing to part withal, to wit, my Consci­ence, under no less Penalty than Excom­munication, &c. P. 16. This Witness is true.
These ill Ministers (i. e. G. Fox, &c.) conjoin together to subvert our Laws and Liberties given by the Great Je [...]ovah — And assuredly, though they are lifted up as it were into Heaven, in their Proud Imaginations, the Righteous God will Blast all their Exalted Expectations, and they shall Die and Perish in the General Disso­lution, because they have not regarded the Fatherless, nor pitied the poor in Spirit, nor compassionated the tender Conscience which feared to Sin against the Lord, but Crushed, Spoiled, and Oppressed (with­out Bowels of Mercy) those that had lit­tle strength to help themselves; invaded their Rights, violated their Liberties, and endeavoured to take the Meat from the Children, and give it unto Dogs. P. 26. This Witness is true.
And although they daily exercise the Oppressions before-mentioned, yet by [Page 163] their deceitful Flatteries they make People believe that they are a Harmless, Innocent, and Peaceable People, suffering and bear­ing wrong, but not doing any: Or if any Persons write or speak their Grief, that the Publick take notice of, they will re­present them under such terms as may render them odious; and the more effectu­ally to weaken their Testimonies, they will fix upon them scurrilous and con­temptible Appellations, as Scotch-men, Welch-men, Tinker, Taylor, &c. some of them utterly untrue; and to prevent an Inquisition into the Truth of the mat­ter, they would make People believe that they are Envious, Malicious, and Dis­composed Spirits, Bad, Dirty, Factious, and Ranting Spirits, who are gone from Truth, and are out of Truth. This Wit­ness is true.
Such is the Portion of those that ap­pear in the least against their Imperious, Tyrannical, and Lascivious Actions; and whatever Man detected the Fallacies and destructive Cheats of Imperious and Disdainful Men, but was thus reproach­ed? Must it be Justice in them to com­plain of their Oppressions, and Envy, and Malice, &c. in us to complain of ours? Their Years are but few, yet verily they have been exceeding expert in learning of the Papists Subtilties, P. 36, 37. This Wit­ness is true.
It appears plainly unto the Just and Righteous Man, that G. Fox, and the rest of his Counsel, have endeavoured to subvert the Royal Law of Liberty, and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government over the Consciences of the Flock of God.
These are the Ravening Wolves which Prey upon the little Ones in a Lordly Spi­rit. This is that envenomed Spirit which hath tainted their Judgments, poysoned their Hearts, and blinded their Eyes. P. 38.
And I affirm the Lord did not raise them up to bring us off from the Barren Moun­tains, to feed upon them who are now be­come a Desart; nor from under our Op­pressors, to turn Oppressors themselves. Let them remember the Army, it is their Figure
; And if the Lord's Anger waxed hot against them for their unfaithfulness, what will be the Portion of these who have so deeply Apostatized from clearer Mani­festations. P. 41.
Dear Friend, It hath pleased the Lord to raise thee up, to bear a Testimony a­gainst an Adulterous, Tyrannical, and an Hypocritical Generation. P. 44.
W. Mucklowe, (an Eminent and Inge­nious Quaker) in a large Letter (with abundance more to the same effect) Printed 1673. Intituled, The Spirit of the Hat, &c. and is Reprinted this Year 1700. Titled, A Bemoaning Letter, &c.

III.

THE Day is come, that as they have laid open the Deceit, Wickedness and Hypocrisie of other Professors that went before them, so must their Deceit, Wicked­ness and Hypocrisie be also laid open; for the Lord whom I serve is no respecter of Persons. This Witness is true.
Printed 1671. in a Letter to G. F. by J. P.

IV.

YOur Day into Darkness is turn'd, the Sun is gone down over you: You have had a large Day and Power gi­ven you to have done the Will of God, but you have abused the Power, and slighted your Day, and have refused to do the Lord's Work, and have sought your selves, and not the Lord; Therefore in Justice and Righte­ousness is the Day wherein you might have wrought for God taken from you, and the thick Dark Night of Confusion is come upon you, wherein you are groping, and stumbling, and cannot Work: The Decree is gone out and sealed against you, and it cannot be recalled; you are not the Men (as ye stand) in whom God will appear to work deliverance for his People; (and yet deliverance shall come) but as for you, ye have rejected the Counsel of the Lord, and grieved his Spirit; and he hath long born you; yea, you are departed from the Lord, and his presence is departed from you: Indeed he hath Hewed with you, (and if you had been faithful to the end, he would [Page 166] have honoured and prospered you, and have been your sufficient reward) ye were his Ax, but ye have boasted your selves against him; therefore as you have Hewed and Broken others, even so must you be Hewed and Broken.
This was Printed 1673. and Reprin­ted 1677/8, 1692, and 1696. directed for the Preachers and Leaders of the People called Quakers. By J. P.

V.

WHat will you do? You Scribes, Pharisees, Hypocrites; you that have been long making clean the outside of the Cup and Platter, but inwardly are as Ravening Wolves; your Fruits will make you manifest: You Hypocrites, your Name will be a stink among the Heathen, for the Lord will find you out, whose Glo­ry he will not give to any other, nor his Honour to any of your Graven Images; my Soul loaths all your false Covers, I can­not but declare against all your false Ways.
M. D. an Ancient Quaker, and is Printed in a Letter to G. F. 1682.

VI.

I Being ingaged as well as some others to manifest and lay open deceit­ful Workers and Hypocrites, I am farther to appear to manifest thee to be one of the greatest Hypocrites and Deceivers in this Nation; and until thou own thy Condem­nation, and leave off Deceiving the [Page 167] People, assuredly the Sword that's now drawn is not to be, nor must not be sheath'd, till thou, and such Deceivers as thou art, be brought down.
This Witness is true.
In a large Letter to G. F. by J. P. 1674/5. and Printed 1682, 1691, and 1696.

VII.

THe Day is come, and now is, that the hidden things of Esau's Nature are to be, and must be brought to Light.
See Quakers Unmask'd, &c. Title Page, writ to G. Fox, G. Whitehead, &c. 1677. and Printed 1682, and 1691.

VIII.

AND let G. Fox, and those that up­hold him, remember that it was Jeroboam the Son of Nebat that caused Israel to Sin; and as his Name was Branded to Posterity, so shall theirs be. This Wit­ness is true.
Printed 1678. in the Book, A Sensible Cry, &c. p. 6. A. M.

IX.

BEhold, you Great Goliahs! your strength is in an Arm of Flesh, but mine is only in the Living God; before whom all your deceitful covers are manifest, which will stand you in little stead in the Day of Distress that is coming upon you: For he will certainly plead with you for all your Abominations: You are full of De­signs to keep up your Esteem among the [Page 168] People, but the Lord, (by whose Power I am raised up against you) will bring you low, and utter dis­grace will come upon you, because you have not sought his Glory so much as your own.
Quakers unmasked, &c. Preface By J. P. Printed 1682, and 1691.

X.

A Day of Trouble, Anguish, and Disappoint­ment, is come and coming upon You, which you can neither escape, nor prevent: You must reap the fruit of your own doings; for as you have sowed the Wind, you must expect to reap the Whirlwind, wherein is nothing but Confusion, Darkness, Blackness and Tempest: And this is the Portion of all the Builders of Babel, or Babylonish Builders. And tho' you may think that you have built the highest and fairest Structure of any, yet know, and that for a truth, that not one Stone thereof shall be left upon another; and all your Buildings, your Inventions, your Imaginations, and Conceivings about your Forms, your Proud Self-conceited Modes, your Impositi­ons, your Prescriptions, Laws, and Comely Orders (as you in your fallen Wisdom call them) must all be thrown down, laid waste, and become as a By­word or Proverb of Reproach to the very Heathen, and not only to them, but also to those whom you have defamed and stigmatized with the blackest of Names; and for no other cause, but only for their Faithfulness in Discharging a good Conscience to­wards their God, towards You, and towards all Men. These are faithful and true Sayings, if thou canst receive them thou mayest.
Printed 1680, in a Letter to G. F. by J. P. a Person well known, and of an unspotted Reputation.
Behold that which you have Built must be Broken down, and that which you have Planted must be Plucked up. This Witness is true.
It may be they will present their Supplications before the Lord, and will turn every one from his Evil Way: For great is the Anger and the Fury that the Lord hath pro­nounced against this People.
THE END.

Advertisement.

IF any Person be desirous to have this Book and my former Books, Bound, either them in Quarto, or them in Octavo, or Sin­gle, Stitcht; they may be furnished with all (except them of those Impressions wholly Sold off) at Mr. Janeway's a Bookbinder in St. Paul's Churchyard, next Door to Child's Coffee-house, London. And,

Likewise, if any Abler Men (for of such there is very great need) be disposed far­ther to unmask the Leaders of this Heresie; this is to give notice, that in the Library of Christ-Church Colledge in Oxford, there is, by a Worthy Gentleman, a Divine of the Church of England, Bought of me, and Gi­ven by him for the Service of the Church, of Quakers Books, wrote by the most Ap­proved Authors of that Sect, which I think are thus Chained up, (from doing any more hurt), First, G. Fox's Journal, next to it Muggleton's Journal or Works, (containing more than 1000 Pages Quarto); and I think the best Quaker of the two; next to that G. Fox's Great Mystery, &c. Fol. with near Twenty more of his Books; next the Works of Edw. Burroughs, Francis Howgill, Will. Smith, Sam. Fisher; all in great Folio's; [Page] next the Works of Jos. Coale, Steph. Smith, R. Hubberthorn, Will. Bayly, Is. Pennington, G. Fox, Junior, in Quarto; next divers Books wrote by James Naylor, Will. Penn, Christ. Atkinson, G. Whitehead, Sol. Eccles, Tho. Lawson, Christ. Taylor, R. Farnsworth, Geo. Bishop, and divers others; in all near the Number of Four Hundred, bearing distinct Titles, which may furnish any Person suffi­ciently with Matter of Fact.

A Catalogue of Books Wrote by Fran. Bugg.

  • 1 DE Christiana Libertate, &c. in 8vo. Bound.
  • 2 The Painted Harlot stript and whipt, &c. 4to.
  • 3 Reason against Railing, &c. 4to.
  • 4 Innocency Vindicated, &c. 4to. never An­swered.
  • 5 The Quakers Detected, and their Errors Confuted, &c. 4to.
  • 6 A Letter to the Quakers, shewing their frequent Addresses to, and Prayers for the late K. J. II. and not to King William III.
  • 7 Battering Rams against New Rome, &c. 4to.
  • 8 One Blow more at New Rome, &c. 4to.
  • 9 New Rome Unmask'd, and her Foundation Shaken, &c. 4to.
  • [Page]10 New Rome Arraigned, and out of her own Mouth Condemned, &c. 4to.
  • 11 A Sheet Presented to the Parliament, 1693. in Answer to the Quakers Allega­tions, &c.
  • 12 Quakerism Withering, and Christianity Reviving, &c. 8vo.
  • 13 Quakerism Anatomized, &c. 4to. never Answered.
  • 14 A Second Summons to the City Abel (by way of Metaphor) to deliver up She­ba the Son of Bichri, namely, Geo. White­head, 2 Sam. 21.
  • 15 The Quakers Yearly Meeting Impeached on the behalf of the Commons of Eng­land, &c.
  • 16 The Quakers set in their true Light, &c. Presented to the House of Lords, 1696. never Answered.
  • 17 A Brief Reply to the Quakers Ancient Testimony, presented to the House of Lords, 1696. never Answered.
  • 18 A Brief History of the Rise, Growth, and Progress of Quakerism, 8vo. never Answered.
  • 19 The Picture of Quakerism drawn to the Life, 8vo. never Answered.
  • 20 A Sober Expostulation with their Hear­ers touching the Mercinary Teachers, ne­ver Answered.
  • 21 The Pilgrim's Progress from Quaker­ism to Christianity, &c. Printed in 4to. and Reprinted in 8vo.
  • [Page]22 Seventy Queries to several Quakers, &c. never Answered.
  • 23 A Broad Sheet with a Scheme of the Quakers Synod, presented to the Parl. 1699.
  • 24 Jezebel Withstood, and her Daughter Anne Docwra publickly Reproved, never Answered.
  • 25 Quakerism Exposed to publick Censure, &c. 8vo.
  • 26 The Christian Ministry of the Church of England Vindicated, &c. 8vo. never Ans.
  • 27 A Modest Defence, &c. presented to the Parliament.
  • 28 The Quakers Anguis Flagellatus Exami­ned and Refuted.
  • 29 A Brief Reply to G. Whitehead's Book, Stiled, A Rambling Pilgrim, &c. in An­swer to my Pilgrim's Progress from Qua­kerism to Christianity, presented to the Parliament 1700.
  • 30 A Just Rebuke to the Quakers Insolent Behaviour in their Two Books, i. e. A Just Censure, &c. the other, A Sober Reply, &c. presented to the Parl. 1700. Besides Three Books I Wrote part of.
  • 31 W. Rogers his Seventh Part of the Chri­stian Quaker distinguished, &c. about 1682.
  • 32 A Looking-glass for the Quakers, in Two Columns.
  • 33 A Postscript to the Norfolk Clergies Book, i. e. A Brief Discovery of some of the Quakers Blasphemous and Seditious Principles, &c.
FINIS.
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.